Urdu

[1] shuro karta hoon Allah ke naam se jo bada meherbaan nihaayath1 rahem wala hai

[2] sub taarif Allah ta’ala ke liye hai jo tamaam jahaano ka paalne wala hai

[3] bada meherbaan nihaayath rahem karne wala

[4] badhle ke din (yaani) qayaamath ka maalik

[5] hum sirf teri hee ibaadath karte hai aur sirf tuj hee se madad chaahte hai

[6] hamein sidhi (aur sacchi) raah dikha

[7] un logo ki raah jin par tu ne in’aam kiya, un ki nahi jin par ghazab kiya gaya (yani wo log jinhone haq ko pehchaana magar us par amal paira nahi hoye) aur na gumraaho ki (yaani wo log jo jihaalath ke sabab raahe haq se bargashta2 ho gaye)

[1] alif laam meem

[2] is kitaab (ke Allah ki kitaab hone) mein koyi shak nahi, parhezgaaro1 ko raah dikhaane wali hai

[3] jo log ghayb par imaan laate hai aur namaaz ko qayem rakhte hai aur hamaare diye hoye (maal) mein se qarch karte hai

[4] aur jo log imaan laate hai us par jo aap ki taraf utaara gaya aur jo aap se pehle utaara gaya aur wo aaqirath par bhi yaqeen rakhte hai

[5] yahi log apne rub ki taraf se hidaayath par hai aur yahi log falaah aur najaath paane wale hai

[6] kaafiro ko aap ka darsana ya na daraana baraabar hai, ye log imaan na layenge

[7] Allah ne un ke dilo par aur un ke kaano par muhar kardi hai aur un ki aankho par parda hai aur un ke liye bada azaab hai

[8] baaz log kehte hai ke hum Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan rakhte hai lekin dar haqiqath wo imaan wale nahi hai

[9] wo Allah ta’ala ko aur imaan walo ko dhoka dete hai lekin dar asl wo khud apne aap ko dhoka de rahe hai, magar samajhte nahi

[10] un ke dilo mein bimari thi Allah ta’ala ne unhe bimari mein mazeed2 bada diya aur un ke jhot ki wajeh se un ke liye dardnaak azaab hai

[11] aur jab un se kaha jaata hai ke zameen mein fasaad na karo, to jawaab dete hai ke hum to sirf islaah karne waale hai

[12] qabardaar! yaqinan yahi log fasaad karne waale hai lekin sha’oor (samajh) nahi rakhte

[13] aur jab un se kaha jaata hai ke aur logo(yaani sahaba) ki tarah tum bhi imaan lao, to jawaab dete hai ke kya hum aisa imaan laye jaisa be’waqoqf laye hai,qabardaar ho jao! Yaqinan yahi be’waqoof hai, lekin jaante nahi

[14] aur jab imaan waalo se milte hai to kehte hai ke hum bhi imaan waale hai aur jab apne bado ke paas jaate hai to kehte hai ke hum to tumhaare saath hai,hum to un se sirf mazaaq karte hai

[15] Allah tala bhi un se mazaaq karta hai aur unhe un ki sarkashi3 aur behkaawe mein aur bada deta hai

[16] ye wo log hai jinhone gumraahi ko hidaayath ke badhle mein qarid liya, pus na to un ki tijaarath ne un ko fayeda pahochaaya aur na ye hidaayath waale hoye

[17] un ki misaal us shaqs ki si hai jis ne aag jalaayi, pus aas pas ki chize roushni mein aayi hee thi ke Allah un ke noor ko le gaya aur unhe andhero mein chohd diya jo nahi dekhte

[18] behre gonge andhe hai, pus wo nahi lauthte

[19] ya asmaani barsaath ki tarah jis mein andheriya aur garaj aur bijli ho, mauth se darr kar kadaake ki wajeh se apni ongliya apne kaano mein daal lete hai, aur Allah ta’ala kaafiro ko gherne wala hai

[20] qarib hai ke bijli un ki aankhe ochak le jaaye, jab un ke liye roushni karti hai to us mein chalte phirte hai aur jab un par andhera karti hai to khade ho jsate hai aur agar Allah ta’ala chaahe to un ke kaano aur ankho ko bekaar karde, yaqinan Allah ta’ala har cheez par khudrath rakhne wala hai

[21] aye logo! apne us rub ki ibaadath karo jis ne tumhe aur tum se pehle ke logo ko paida kiya, yahi tumhaara bachao hai

[22] jis ne tumhaare liye zameen ko farsh aur asmaan ko chath banaya aur asmaan se paani utaar kar us se phal paida kar ke tumhe rozi di, qabardaar ba-wajoodh jaanne ke Allah ke shareek muqarrar na karo

[23] hum ne jo kuch apne bande par utara hai us mein agar tumhe shak ho aur tum sacche ho to is jaisi ek surath tum bana lao, tumhe eqtiyaar hai ke Allah ta’ala ke siva apne madadgaaro ko bhi bulalo

[24] pus agar tum ne na kya aur tum har giz nahi kar sakte, to (ise saccha maan kar) us aag se bacho jis ka indhan4 insaan aur patthar hai, jo kaafiro ke liye tayyaar ki gayi hai

[25] aur imaan waalo aur nek amal karne waalo ko un jannato ki khush qabryaa do, jin ke niche nehre beh rahi hai, jab kabhi wo phalo ka rizkh diye jayenge aur hum-shakal laye jayenge to kahenge ye wahi hai jo hum is se pehle diye gaye thein, aur un ke liye biwiya hai saaf suthri aur wo un jannatho mein hamesha rehne wale hai

[26] yaqinan Allah ta’ala kisi misaal ke bayaan karne se nahi sharmaata, qwaah macchar ki ho ya us se bhi halki cheez ki, imaan waale to ose apne rub ki jaanib se sahih samajhte hai aur kuffaar kehte hai ke is misaal se Allah ne kya muraad5 li hai? us ke zariye beshtar ko gumraah karta hai aur aksar logo ko raah raasth par laata hai aur gumraah to sirf faasiqo ko hee karta hai

[27] jo log Allah ta’ala ke mazboath ehadh ko tod dete hai aur Allah tala ne jin chizo ke jodne ka hukm diya hai unhe kaat te aur zameen mein fasaad phailaate hai,yahi log nuqsaan uthaane waale hai

[28] tum Allah ke saath kaise kufr karte ho? halaan ke tum murda thein us ne tumhe ko zinda kiya, phir tumhe masr dalega phir tumhe zinda karega, phir osi ki taraf lautaye jaoge

[29] wo Allah jis ne tumhaare liye zameen ki tamaam cheezo ko paida kiya phir asmaan ki taraf qasd6 kiya aur un ko theek thaak saath asmaan banaaya aur wo har cheez ko jaanta hai

[30] aur jab tere rub ne farishto se kaha ke main zameen mein qalifa banaane wala hoon, to unhone kaha, aise shaqs ko kyo paida karta hai jo zameen mein fasaad kare aur qoon bahaaye? aur hum teri tasbih humdh pakizgi bayaan karne waale hai, Allah ta’ala ne farmaaya jo mein jaanta hoon tum nahi jaante

[31] aur Allah ta’ala ne aadam ko tamaam naam sikhaa kar un chizo ko farishto ke saamne pesh kiya aur farmaya ke agar tum sacche ho to in cheezo ke naam bataao

[32] un sub ne kaha aye Allah! teri zaath paak hai, hamein to sirf utna hee ilm hai jitna tu ne hamein sikha rakha hai, pure ilm aur hikmath waala to, tu hee hai

[33] Allah ta’ala ne (hazrath)Aadam(alaihissalam) se farmaya tum in ke naam batado, jab unhone bata diye to farmaya ke kya main ne tumhe (pehle hee) na kaha tha ke zameen aur asmaan ka ghayb main hee jaanta hoon aur mere ilm mein hai jo tum zaaher kar rahe ho aur jo tum chipaate thein

[34] aur jab hum ne farishto se kaha ke aadam ko sajda karo, to iblees ke siva sub ne sajda kiya, us ne inkaar kiya aur takabbur kiya aur wo kaafiro mein ho gaya

[35] aur hum ne keh diya ke aye aadam! tum aur tumhaari biwi jannath mein raho aur jahaa kahi se chaaho ba-faraaghath khaao piyo, lekin us daraqth ke qareeb bhi na jaana,warna zaalim ho jaoge

[36] lekin shaitaan ne un ko behka kar wahaa se nikalwa hee diya aur hum ne keh diya ke utar jao! tum ek dosre ke dushman ho, aur ek waqt muqarrar tak tumhaare liye zameen mein teherna aur fayeda uthaana hai

[37] (hazrath) Aadam (alaihissalam) ne apne rub se chand batein sikhli aur Allah ta’ala ne un ki tauba quboal farmaayi, beshak wahi tauba qubaol karne waala aur rahem karne wala hai

[38] hum ne kaha tum sub yaha se chale jao, jab kabhi tumhaare paas meri hidaayath pahoche to, us ki tabedaari karne waalo par koyi khauf wa gham nahi

[39] aur jo inkaar kar ke hamaari aayato ko jhut laaye, wo jahannami hai aur hamesha osi mein rahenge

[40] aye bani israel! meri us nemath ko yaad karo jo main ne tum par in’aam ki aur mere ehadh ko pura karo, main tumhaare ehadh ko pura karonga aur mujh hee se daro

[41] aur is kitaab par imaan lao jo main ne tumhaari kitaabo ki tasdiq mein naazil farmaayi hai aur us ke saath tum hee pehle kaafir na bano aur meri aayato ko thodi thodi qimat par na faroqth karo aur sirf mujh hee se daro

[42] aur haq ko bastil ke ssath qalath malath na karo aur na, haq ko chipaao, tumhe to khud us ka ilm hai

[43] aur namaazo ko qaayem karo aur zakaath do aur ruko karne waalo ke saath ruko karo

[44] kya logo ko bhalaiyyo ka hukm karte ho? aur khud apne aap ko bhool jaate ho, ba-wajaodh ye ke tum kitaab padte ho, kya itni bhi tum mein samajh nahi

[45] aur sabr aur namaaz ke saath madad talab karo ye cheez shaaq7 hai magar darr rakhne walo par

[46] jo jaante hai ke beshak wo apne rub se mulaaqath karne waale aur yaqinan wo osi ki taraf laut kar jaane wale hai

[47] aye aulaad yaqoob! meri us nemath ko yaad karo jo main ne tum par in’aam ki aur main ne tumhe tamaam jahaano par fazilath di

[48] us din se darte raho jab koyi kisi ko nafa na de sakega aur na hee us ki baabath koyi sifaarish qubool hogi aur na koyi badhla us ke ewaz8 liya jayega aur na wo madad kiye jayenge

[49] aur jab hum ne tumhe ferauniyo se najaath di jo tumhe budh-tareen azaab dete thein jo tumhaare ladko ko maar dalte thein aur tumhari ladkiyo ko chohd dete thein, us najaath dene mein tumhaare rub ki badi meherbaani thi

[50] aur jab hum ne tumhazre liye darya cheer(phaad) diya aur tumhe us se paar kar diya aur ferauniyo ko tumhaari nazro ke saamne us mein dubo diya

[51] aur hum ne hazrath moosa (alaihissalam) se chaalis raatho ka wada kiya, phir tum ne us ke baadh bachda poojna shuro kar diya aur zaalim ban gaye

[52] lekin hum ne ba-wajoodh us ke phir bhi tumhe maaf kar diya ta ke tum shukr karo

[53] aur hum ne Moosa (alaihissalaam) ko tumhaari hidaayath ke liye kitaab aur maujize ata farmaaye

[54] jab (hazrath) Moosa (alaihissalaam) ne apni khaum se kaha ke aye meri khaum! bachde ko maboodh bana kar tumne apni jaano par zulm kiya hai, ab tum apne paida karne waale ki taraf rujo karo, apne ko aapas mein qatal karo, tumhaari behteri Allah ta’ala ke nazdeek isi mein hai, to us ne tumhaari tauba qubool ki,wo tauba qubool karne waala aur rahem wa karam karne waala hai

[55] aur (tum ose bhi yaad karo)tum ne (hazrath) Moosa (alaihissalaam) se kaha tha ke jab tak hum apne rub ko saamne na dekhle hargiz imaan na layenge (jis gustaaqi ki sazaa mein) tum par tumhaare dekhte hoye bijli giri

[56] lekin phir is liye ke tum shukr guzaari karo us mauth ke baadh bhi hum ne tumhe zinda kar diya

[57] aur hum ne tum par baadal ka saaya kiya aur tum par mann wa salwa9 utaara (aur keh diya) ke hamaari di hoyi paakiza cheeze khaao, aur unhone hum par zulm nahi kiya albatta wo khud apni jaano par zulm karte thein

[58] aur hum ne tum se kaha ke us basti mein jao aur jo kuch jahaa kahi se chaaho ba-faraaghat10 khaao piyo aur darwaaze mein sajde karte hoye guzro aur zabaan se hittaah11 kaho, hum tumhaari khataaye maaf farma denge aur neki karne waalo ko aur zyaada denge

[59] phir un zaalimo ne us baath ko jo un se kahi gayi thi badal daali, hum ne bhi un zaalimo par un ke fisq wa nafarmaani ki wajeh se asmaani azaab naazil kiya

[60] aur jab Moosa (alaihissalaam) ne apni khaum ke liye paani maanga, to hum ne kaha ke apni laathi patthar par maaro, jis se baarah chashme phoot nikle, aur har gruh ne apna chashma pehchaan liya (aur hum ne keh diya ke) Allah ta’ala ka rizkh khaao piyo aur zameen mein fasaad na karte phiro

[61] aur jab tum ne kaha aye Moosa! hum se ek hee qism ke khaane par hargiz sabr na ho sakega, is liye apne rub se dua ki jiye ke wo hamein zameen ki paidawaar saag, kakdi, gyaho, masoor aur pyaaz de, aap ne farmaaya, behtar cheez ke badhle adna cheez kyo talab karte ho! accha shaher mein jaao waha tumhaari chaahath ki ye sub cheeze milengi, un par zillath wa maskani daal di gayi aur Allah ka ghazab le kar wo laute, ye is liye ke wo Allah ta’ala ki ayato ke saath kufr karte thein aur nabiyo ko na haq qatal karte thein, ye un ki na farmaaniyo aur zyaadatiyo ka natija hai

[62] musalmaan ho, yahodi ho, nasaara ho, ya saabi ho, jo koyi bhi Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan laaye aur nek amal kare un ke ajr un ke rub ke paas hai aur un par na to koyi khauf hai aur na udaasi

[63] aur jab hum ne tum se waada liya aur tum par toor pahaad la khada kar diya (aur kaha) jo hum ne tumhe diya hai ose mazbooti se thaam lo aur jo kuch us mein hai ose yaad karo ta ke tum bach sako

[64] lekin tum us ke baadh bhi phir gaye, phir agar Allah ta’ala ka fazl aur us ki rehmath tum par na hoti to tum nuqsaan waale ho jaate

[65] aur yaqinan tumhe un logo ka ilm bhi hai jo tum mein se hafte ke baare mein hadh se bad gaye aur hum ne bhi keh diya ke tum zaleel bandar ban jaao

[66] ose hum ne aglo pichlo ke liye ibrath ka sabab bana diya aur parhezgaaro ke liye waaz wa nasihath ka

[67] aur hazrath Mosa (alaihissalam) ne jab apni khaum se kaha ke Allah ta’ala tumhe ek gaaye zubaah karne ka hukm deta hai, to unhone ne kaha hum se mazaaq kyo karte hai? aap ne jawaab diya ke main aisa jaahel hone se Allah ta’ala ki panaah pakadta hoon

[68] unhone ne kaha aye Mosa! dua ki jiye ke Allah ta’ala hamaare liye is ki maahiyath12 bayaan karde, aap ne farmaaya suno! wo gaaye na to bilkul budiya ho na baccha, balke darmiyaani umr ki naujawaan ho, ab jo tumhe hukm diya gaya hai baja lao

[69] wo phir kehne lage ke dua ki jiye ke Allah ta’ala bayaan kare ke us ka rang kya hai? farmaya wo kehta hai ke wo gaaye zardh13 rang ki hai, chamkila aur dekhne waalo ko bhala lagne waala us ka rang hai

[70] wo kehne lage ke apne rub se aur dua ki jiye ke hamein us ki mazeed maahiyath batlaaye, is qism ki gaaye to bahuth hai, pata nahi chalta agar Allah ne chaaha to hum hidaayath waale ho jaenge

[71] aap ne farmaya ke Allah ka farmaan hai ke wo gaaye kaam karne waali zameen mein hal jootne wali aur kheto ko paani pilaane wali nahi, wo tandrusth aur be-daagh hai, unhone ne kaha ab aap ne haq waazeh kar diya, go wo hukm bardaari ke qareeb na thein, lekin ose maana aur wo gaaye zubah kardi

[72] jab tum ne ek shaqs ko qatal kar daala, phir us mein eqtelaaf karne lage aur tumhaari poshidgi ko Allah ta’ala zaaher karne wala tha

[73] hum ne kaha ke us gaaye ka ek tukda maqtool ke jism par laga do (wo ji uthega) isi tarah Allah murdo ko zinda kar ke tumhe tumhaari aqal mandi ke liye apni nishaaniya dikhaata hai

[74] phir us ke baadh tumhaare dil patthar jaise, balke us se bhi zyaada saqth ho gaye, baaz pattharo se to nehre beh nikalti hai aur baaz phat jaate hai aur un se paani nikal aata hai aur baaz Allah ta’ala ke darr se gir gir padte hai aur tum Allah ta’ala ko apne amaal se ghaafil na jaano

[75] (musalmano!) Kya tumhaari qaahish hai ke ye log imaandar ban jaaye halaan ke in mein aise log bhi jo kalaam Allah ko sun kar, aqal wa ilm waale hote hoye, phir bhi badal daala karte hai

[76] jab imaan walo se milte hai to apni imaandari zaaher karte hai aur jab aapas mein milte hai to kehte hai ke musalmaano ko kyo wo baatein pahochate ho jo Allah ta’ala ne tumhe sikhaayi hai, kya jaante nahi ke ye to Allah ta’ala ke paas tum par un ki hujjath ho jayegi

[77] kya nahi jaante ke Allah ta’ala un ki poshidgi14 aur zaaherdari sub ko jaanta hai

[78] un mein se baaz an-pad aise bhi hai jo kitaab ke sirf zaaheri alfaaz ko hee jaante hai aur sirf gumaan aur atkal hee par hai

[79] un logo ke liye wayl15 hai jo apne haatho ki likhi hoyi kitaab ko Allah ta’ala ki taraf ki kehte hai aur us taraah dunya kamaate hai, un ke haatho ki likhaayi ko aur un ki kamaayi ko wayl (halaakath) aur afsoos hai

[80] ye log kehte hai ke hum to sirf chand roz jahannam mein rahenge, un se kaho ke kya tumhaare paas Allah tala ka koyi parvaana hai? agar hai to yaqinan Allah ta’ala apne waade ka qilaaf nahi karega (hargiz nahi) balke tum to Allah ke zimme wo batein lagaate ho jinhe tum nahi jaante

[81] yaqinan jis ne bhi bore kam kiye aur us ki nafarmaaniyo ne ose gher liya, wo hamesha ke liye jahannami hai

[82] aur jo log imaan laaye aur nek kaam kare wo jannati hai jo jannath mein hamesha rahenge

[83] aur jab hum ne bani israel se waada liya ke tum Allah ta’ala ke siva dosre ki ibaadath na karna aur maa baap ke saath accha sulook karna, osi tarah qaraabat-daaro, yatimo aur miskino ke saath, aur logo ko acchi batein kehna, namaaze qaayem rakhna aur zakaath dete raha karna, lekin thode se logo ke alaawa tum sub phir gaye aur mu mod liya

[84] aur jab hum ne tum se waada liya ke aapas mein qoon na bahaana(qatal na karna)aur aapas waalo ko jila watan16 na karna, tum ne iqraar kiya aur tum us ke shaahed bane

[85] lekin phir bhi tum ne aapas mein qatal kiya aur aapas ke ek firqe ko jila watan bhi kiya aur gunaah aur zyaadati ke kaamo mein un ke qilaaf dosre ki taraf daari ki, haan jab wo khaidi ho kar tumhaare paas aaye to tum ne un ke fidye diye, lekin un ka nikaalna jo tum par haraam tha (us ka kuch qayaal na kiya) kya baaz ehkaam par imaan rakhte ho aur baaz ke saath kufr karte ho? tum mein se jo bhi aisa kare us ki saza us ke siva kya ho, ke dunya mein ruswaayi aur qayaamath ke din saqth azaab ki maar, aur Allah ta’ala tumhaare amaal se be-qabar nahi

[86] ye wo log hai jinhone dunya ki zindagi ko aaqirath ke badhle qareed liya, un ke na ta azaab halke honge aur na un ki madad ki jayegi

[87] hum ne (hazrath) Moosa ko kitaab di aur un ke piche aur rasool bheje aur hum ne (hazrath) Isa ibn Maryam ko roushan dalile di aur ruhul qudus17 se un ki tayeed karwaayi, lekin jab kabhi tumhaare paas rasool wo cheez laaye jo tumhaari tabiyato ke qilaaf thi, tum ne jhat se takabbur kiya, pas baaz ko to jhutla diya aur baaz ko qatal bhi kar daala

[88] ye kehte hai ke hamaare dil ghilaaf waale hai, nahi nahi, balke un ke kufr ki wajeh se unhe Allah ta’ala ne mal’oon18 kar diya hai, un ka imaan bahuth hee thoda hai

[89] aur un ke paas jab Allah ta’ala ki kitaab un ki kitaab ko saccha karne waali aayi, halaan ke pehle ye khud (us ke zariye) kaafiro par fatah chahte thein, to ba-wajoodh aa jaane aur ba-wajoodh pehchaan lene ke phir kufr karne lage, Allah ta’ala ki laanath ho kaafiro par

[90] bahuth buri hai wo cheez jis ke badhle unhone apne aap ko bech daala,wo unka kufr karna hai, Allah ta’ala ki taraf se naazil shuda cheez ke saath mahaz is baath se jal kar ke Allah ta’ala ne apna fazal apne jis bandhe par chaaha naazil farmaaya, us ke baayes ye log ghazab par ghazab ke mustaheq ho gaye, aur un kaafiro ke liye ruswa karne waala azaab hai

[91] aur jab un se kaha jaata hai ke Allah ta’ala ki utaari hoyi kitaab par imaan laao, to keh dete hai ke jo hum par utaari gayi, us par hamaara imaan hai, halan ke us ke baadh waali ke sath jo un ki kitaab ki tasdeeaq karne waali hai kufr karte hai, accha un se ye to daryaath kare ke agar tumhaara imaan pehli kitaabo par hai to phir tum ne agle ambiyaa ko kyo qatal kiya

[92] tumhaare paas to Mosa yahi daleele le kar aaye, lekin tum ne phir bhi bachda puja, tum ho hee zaalim

[93] jab hum ne tum se waada liya aur tum par toor ko khada kar diya (aur keh diya) ke hamaari di hoyi cheez ko mazbooth thaamo aur suno! to unhone kaha hum ne suna aur nafarmaani ki aur un ke aur un ke dilo mein bachde ki muhabbath (goya) pila di gayi ba-sabab un ke kufr ke, un se keh di jiye ke tumhaara imaan tumhe bura hukm de raha hai, agar tum momin ho

[94] aap kehdi jiye ke agar aaqirath ka ghar sirf tumhaare hee liye hai, Allah ke nazdik aur kisi ke liye nahi, to aao apni sacchayi ke sabooth mein mauth talab karo

[95] lekin apni kartuto ko dekhte hoye kabi bhi mauth nahi mangenge, Allah ta’ala zaalimo ko qoob janta hai

[96] balke sub se zyaada dunya ki zindagi ka harees aye Nabi! aap inhee ko payenge, ye hirs zindagi mein mushriko se bhi zyaada hai in mein se to har shaqs ek ek hazaar saal ki umr chahta hai, go ye umr diya jaana bhi unhe azaab se nahi choda sakta, Allah ta’ala un ke kaamo ko ba-qoobi dekh raha hai

[97] (aye Nabi!) aap kehdi jiye ke jo Jibraeel ka dushman ho jis ne aap ke dil par paighaam baari ta’ala utaara hai, jo paighaam un ke paas ki kitaab ki tasdeeq karne waala aur momino ko hidaayath aur khush qabri dene wala hai

[98] (to Allah bhi us ka dushman hai) jo shaqs Allah ka aur us ke farishto aur us ke rasulo aur Jibraeel aur Mikaeel ka dushman ho, aise kaafiro ka dushman khud Allah hai

[99] aur yaqinan hum ne aap ki taraf roushan dalile bheji hai, jin ka inkaar sivaaye badh kaaro ke koyi nahi karta

[100] ye log jab kabhi koyi ehadh karte hai to un ki ek na ek jamaath ose tod deti hai, balke un mein se aksar imaan se qaali hai

[101] jab kabhi un ke paas Allah ka koyi rasool un ki kitaab ki tasdeeq karne waala aaya, un ahle kitaab ke ek firqe ne Allah ki kitaab ko is tarah peet piche daal diya goya jaante hee na thein

[102] aur us cheez ke piche lag gaye jise shayaateen hazrath Sulaiman ki hukumath mein padte thein, Sulaiman ne to kufr na kiya tha, balke ye kufr shaitaan ka tha, wo logo ko jaadu sikhaya karte thein aur baabul mein harooth marooth do farishto par jo utaara gaya tha wo duno bhi kisi shaqs ko us waqth tak nahi sikhaate thein jab tak ye na kehde ke hum to ek azmaayesh hai, tu kufr na kar, phir log un se wo sikhte jis se qaawind wa biwi mein judaayi daal de aur dar asl wo baghair Allah ta’ala ki marzi ke kisi ko koyi nuqsaan nahi pahocha sakte, ye log wo sikhte hai jo unhe nuqsaan pahochaaye aur nafa na pahocha sa ke, aur wo bil yaqeen jaante hai ke us ke lene waale ka aaqirath mein koyi hissa nahi,aur wo badh tareen cheez hai jis ke badhle wo apne aap ko faruqth kar rahe hai, kaash ke ye jaante hote

[103] agar ye log saaheb imaan muttaqi ban jaate to Allah ta’ala ki taraf se behetreen sawaab unhe milta, agar ye jaante hote

[104] aye imaan waalo tum Nabi (sallallahu’alaihi’wasallam) ko ra’eena19 na kaha karo, balke unzurna20 kaho, yani hamaari taraf dekhiye aur sunte raha karo aur kaafiro ke liye dardnaak azaab hai

[105] na to ahle kitaab ke kaafir aur na mushrikeen chaahte hai ke tum par tumhaare rub ki koyi bhalaayi nazil ho (un ke is hasad se kya hoa) Allah ta’ala jise chaahe apni rehmath qususiyath se ataa faramaaye, Allah ta’ala bade fazl wala hai

[106] jis ayath ko hum mansooq karde ya bhulade, us se behtar ya us jaisi aur laate hai, kya tu nahi jaanta ke Allah tala har cheez par qaadir hai

[107] kya tujhe ilm nahi ke zameen wa asmaan ka mulk Allah hee ke liye hai,aur Allah ke siva tumhaara koyi wali aur madadgaar nahi

[108] kya tum apne rasoal se yahi pochna chaahte ho jo is se pehle Mosa (alaihissalaam)se pucha gaya tha? (suno) imaan ko kufr se badalne waala sidhi raah se bhatak jaata hai

[109] in ahale kitab ke aksar log ba-wajoodh haq waazeh ho jaane ke mahez hasad wa baghz ki bina par tumhe bhi imaan se hata dena chahte hai, tum bhi maaf karo aur chohdo yaha tak ke Allah ta’ala apna hukm laaye, yaqinan Allah ta’ala har cheez par khudrath rakhta hai

[110] tum namaaze qaayem rakho aur zakaath dete raha karo aur jo kuch bhalaayi tum apne liye aage bhejoge, sub kuch Allah ke paas paloge, beshak Allah ta’ala tumhaare amaal ko qoob dekh raha hai

[111] ye kehte hai ke jannath mein yahood wa nasara ke siva aur koi na jayega, ye sirf un ki aarzoye hai, un se kaho ke agar tum sacche ho to koyi daleel to pesh karo

[112] suno! jo bhi apne aap ko quloos ke saath Allah ke saamne jhukaade, beshak ose us ka rab pura badhla dega, us par na tu koyi khauf hoga na gham aur udaasi

[113] yahood kehte hai ke nasraani haq par nahi, aur nasraani kehte hai ke yahodi haq par nahi, halaan ke ye sub log taurath padte hai, isi tarah in hee jaisi bath be ilm bhi kehte hai, qayaamath ke din Allah un ke is eqtelaaf ka faisla un ke darmiyaan kar dega

[114] us shaqs se bad kar zalim kaun hai jo Allah ta’ala ki masjido mein Allah ta’ala ke zikr kiye jaane ko roke aur un ki barbaadi ki koshish kare, aise logo ko khauf khaate hoye hee us mein jaana chahiye, un ke liye dunya mein bhi ruswaayi hai aur aaqirath mein bhi bada azaab hai

[115] aur mashriq aur maghrib ka maalik Allah hee hai, tum jidhar bhi muh karo udar hee Allah ka muh hai, Allah ta’ala kushaadgi aur wus’ath waala aur bade ilm waala hai

[116] ye kehte hai ke Allah ta’ala ki aulaad ha (nahi balke) wo paak hai, zameen wa asmaan ki tamaam maqlooq us ki milkiyath mein hai aur har ek us ka farmabardaar hai

[117] wo zameen aur asmaano ka ibteda’an paida karne waala hai, wo jis kaam ko karna chaahe, keh deta hai ke ho ja, bas wo wahi ho jaata hai

[118] isi tarah be ilm logo ne bhi kaha ke khud Allah ta’ala hum se batein kyo nahi karta ya hamaare paas koyi nishaani kyo nahi aati? isi tarah aisi hee baath in ke aglo ne bhi kahi thi, un ke aur in ke dil yeksa ho gaye, hum ne to yaqeen waalo ke liye nishaaniya bayaan kardi

[119] hum ne aap ko haq ke saath khush qabri dene waala aur daraane waala bana kar bheja hai aur jahannamiyo ke baare mein aap se pursish nahi hogi

[120] aap se yahod wa nasaara har giz raazi nahi honge jab tak ke aap un ke maz’hab ke taabe na ban jaaye, aap keh dijiye ke Allah ki hidaayath hee hidaayath hai aur agar aap ne ba wajoodh apne paas ilm aa jaane ke phir un ki qwaahisho ki pairvi ki, to Allah ke paas aap ka na to koyi wali hoga aur na madadgaar

[121] jinhe hum ne kitaab di hai aur wo ose padne ke haq ke saath padte hai, wo is kitaab par bhi imaan rakhte hai aur jo us ke saath kufr kare wo nuqsaan waala hai

[122] aye aulaade yaqoob! main ne jo nemate tum par in’aam ki hai unhe yaad karo aur main ne to tumhe tamaam jahaano par fazilath de rakhi thi

[123] us din se daro jis din koyi nafs kisi nafs ko kuch fayeda na pahocha sakega, na kisi shaqs se koyi fidya qubool kiya jayega, na ose koyi shifa’ath nafa degi, na un ki madad ki jayegi

[124] jab Ibraheem (alaihissalam) ko un ke rab ne kayi kayi baatho se azmaaya aur unhone sub ko pura kar diya, to Allah ne farmaaya ke main tumhe logo ka imaam bana donga, arz karne lage, aur meri aulad ko, farmaaya ke mera waada zaalimo se nahi

[125] hum ne baitullah ko logo ke liye sawaab aur aman wa amaan ki jagah banaaya, tum muqaam Ibraheem ko jaaye namaaz muqarrar karlo, hum ne Ibraheem (alaihissalam) aur Ismail (alaihissalam) se waada liya ke tum mere ghar ko tawaaf karne waalo aur etekaaf karne walo aur ruko sajda karne waalo ke liye paak saaf rakho

[126] jab Ibraheem ne kaha, aye parvardigaar! tu is jagah ko aman waala shahar bana aur yaha ke baashindo ko, jo Allah ta’ala aur qayaamath ke din par imaan rakhne waale ho, phalo ki roziya de, Allah ta’ala ne farmaaya, main kaafiro ko bhi thoda fayeda donga, phir unhe aag ke azaab ki taraf be bus kar donga, ye pahochne ki jagah buri hai

[127] Ibraheem (alaihissalam) aur Ismail (alaihissalam) kaaba ki bunyaadein aur diwaare uthaate jaate thein aur kehte ja rahe thein ke hamaare parvardigar! tu hum se qubool farma, tu hee sunne waala aur jaanne wala hai

[128] aye hamaare rub! hamein apna farmabardaar banaale aur hamaari aulaad mein se bhi ek jamaath ko apni ita’ath guzar rakh aur hamein apni ibadatein sikha aur hamari tauba qubool farma, tu tauba qubol farmaane wala aur rahem wa karam karne waala hai

[129] aye hamaare rab! un mein unhee mein se rasool bhej, jo un ke paas teri aayate pade, unhe kitaab wa hikmath sikhaaye aur unhe paak kare, yaqinan tu ghalba waala aur hikmath waala hai

[130] deene ibrahimi se wahi be raghbati karega jo mahaz be waqoof ho, hum ne tu ose dunya mein bhi barguzida kiya tha, aur aaqirath mein bhi wo neko kaaro mein se hai

[131] jab kabhi bhi unhe un ke rub ne kaha farmabardaar ho ja, unhone kaha main ne rabbul aalameen ki farmabardaari ki

[132] osi ki wasiyath Ibraheem aur Yaqub ne apni aulaad ko ki, ke hamaare baccho! Allah ta’ala ne tumhaare liye is deen ko pasand farma liya hai, qabardaar! tum musalmaan hee marna

[133] kya (hazrath) Yaqub ke inteqaal ke waqth tum maujod thein? jab unhone apni aulaad ko kaha ke mere baadh tum kis ki ibdath karoge? to sab ne jawaab diya ke aap ke maboodh ki aur aap ke aaba wa ajdaad Ibraheem (alaihissalaam) aur Ismail (alaihissalaam) aur Ishaq (alaihissalaam) ke maboodh ki, jo maboodh ek hee hai aur hum osi ke farmabardaar rahenge

[134] ye jamaath to guzar choki, jo unhone kiya wo un ke liye hai, aur jo tum karoge tumhaare liye hai, un ke amaal ke baare mein tum nahi poche jaoge

[135] ye kehte hai ke yahood wa nasaara ban jaao, to hidaayath paoge, tum kaho balke sahih raah par millath ibrahimi waale hai, aur Ibraheem qaalis Allah ke parastaar thein aur mushrik na thein

[136] aye musalmaano! tum sab kaho ke hum Allah par imaan laaye aur us cheez par bhi jo hamaari taraf utaari gayi aur jo cheez Ibraheem,Ismail,Is’haaq, Yaqub(alaihimussalaam) aur un ki aulaad par utaari gayi, aur jo kuch Allah ki jaanib se Moosa aur Isa(alaihima assalam) aur dosre ambiya(alaihimussalam)diye gaye, hum un mein se kisi ke darmiyaan farq nahi karte, hum Allah ke farmabardaar hai

[137] agar wo tum jaisa imaan laaye, to hidaayath paaye, aur agar mu mode to wo sarih eqtelaaf mein hai, Allah ta’ala un se anqareeb aap ki kifaayath karega, aur wo qoob sunne aur jaanne wala hai

[138] Allah ka rang iqtiyaar karo aur Allah ta’ala se accha rang kis ka hoga? hum to osi ki ibaadath karne waale hai

[139] aap kehdi jiye kya tum hum se Allah ke baare mein jhagadte ho, jo hamaara aur tumhaara rab hai, hamaare liye hamaare amaal hai aur tumhaare liye tumhaare amaal, hum to osi ke liye muqlis hai

[140] kya tum kehte ho ke Ibraheem aur Ismail aur Is’haaq aur Yaqub (alaihimussalam) aur un ki aulaad yahodi ya nasraani thein? kehdo kya tum zyaada jaante ho ya Allah tala? Allah ke paas shahadath chipaane wale se zyaada zaalim aur kaun hai? aur Allah tumhaare kaamo se ghaafil nahi

[141] ye ummath hai jo guzar chuki, jo unhone kiya un ke liye hai aur jo tum ne kiya tumhaare liye, tum un ke amaal ke baare mein sawaal na kiye jaoge

[142] an qareeb nadaan log kahenge ke jis qible par ye thein us se unhe kis cheez ne hataaya? aap kehdi jiye ke mashriq wa maghrib ka maalik Allah ta’ala hee hai, wo jise chaahe sidhi raah ki hidaayath karde

[143] hum ne isi tarah tumhe aadil ummath banaya hai ta ke tum logo par gawaah ho jaao aur rasool (sallallahualaihiwasallam) tum par gawaah ho jaaye, jis qible par tum pehle se thein ose hum ne sirf is liye muqarrar kiya tha ke hum jaan le ke rasool ka saccha taabedar kaun hai aur kaun hai jo apni ediyo ke bal palat jaata hai, go ye kaam mushkil hai, magar jinhe Allah ne hidaayath di hai (un par koi mushkil nahi) Allah ta’ala tumhaare imaan zaaya na karega, Allah ta’ala logo ke saath shafaqqath aur meherbaani karne waala hai

[144] hum aap ke chehre ko baar baar asmaan ki taraf uthte hoye dekh rahe hai, ab hum aap ko us qible ki janib mutawajje21 karenge jis se aap khush ho jaaye, aap apna mu masjid haraam ki taraf pher le aur aap jahaa kahi ho apna mu osi taraf phera kare, ahale kitaab ko is baath ke Allah ki taraf se barhaq hone ka qatayi22 ilm hai, aur Allah ta’ala un amaal se ghaafil nahi jo ye karte hai

[145] aur aap agar che ahale kitab ko tamaam dalile de di, lekin wo aap ke qible ki pairvi nahi karenge aur na aap un ke qible ko maanne wale hai aur na ye aapas mein ek dosre ke qible ko maanne wale hai,vaur agar aap ba wajodh ye ke aap ke pas ilm aa choka, phir bhi un ki qwaahisho ke piche lag jaaye, to bil yaqeen aap bhi zaalimo mein se ho jayenge

[146] jinhe hum ne kitaab di hai wo to ose aisa pehchaante hai jaise koyi apne baccho ko pehchaane, un ki ek jamaath haq ko pehchaan kar phir chipaati hai

[147] aap ke rub ki taraf se ye saraasar haq hai, qabardaar aap shak karne waalo mein se na hona

[148] har shaqs ek na ek taraf mutawajje ho raha hai, tum nekiyo ki taraf daudo, jahaa kahi bhi tum hoge, Allah tumhe le ayega, Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[149] aap jahaa se nikle apna mu (namaaz ke liye) masjid haraam ki taraf kar liya kare, yahi haq hai aap ke rab ki taraf se, jo kuch tum kar rahe ho us se Allah ta’ala be qabar nahi

[150] aur jis jagah se aap nikle apna mu masjid haraam ki taraf pherle aur jaha kahi tum ho apne chehre osi taraf kiya karo, ta ke logo ki koi hujjath23 tum par baaqi na reh jaaye, sivaaye un logo ke jinhone un mein se zulm kiya hai, tum un se na daro, mujh hee se daro aur ta ke main apni nemath tum par puri karo aur is liye bhi ke tum raahe rasth pao

[151] jis tarah hum ne tum mein tum hee mein se rasaol bheja jo hamaari aayate tumhaare saamne tilaawath karta hai aur tumhe paak karta hai aur tumhe kitaab wa hikmath aur wo cheeze sikhaata hai jin se tum be ilm thein

[152] is liye tum mera zikr karo, main bhi tumhe yaad karonga, meri shukar guzaari karo aur na-shukri se bacho

[153] aye imaan waalo sabr aur namaaz ke zariye madad chaaho, Allah ta’ala sabr waalo ka saath deta hai

[154] aur Allah ta’ala ki raah ke shahido ko murda math kaho, wo zinda hai, lekin tum nahi jaante

[155] aur hum kisi na kisi tarah tumhaari azmaayesh zaroor karenge, dushman ke darr se, bhook pyaas se, maal wa jaan aur phalo ki kami se aur un sabr karne waalo ko khush qabri de di jiye

[156] jinhe jab kabhi koyi musibath atai hai to keh diya karte hai ke hum to khud Allah ta’ala ki milkiyath hai aur hum osi ki taraf lautne wale hai

[157] un par un ke rab ki nawaazishe aur rehmate hai aur yahi log hidaayath yaafta hai

[158] safa aur marwa Allah ta’ala ki nishaniyo mein se hai, is liye baitullah ka haj wa umraah karne waale par un ka tawaaf kar lene mein bhi koyi gunah nahi, apni khushi se bhalaayi karne waalo ka Allah qadardaan hai, aur unhe qoob jaanne wala hai

[159] jo log hamaari utari hoyi dalilo aur hidaayath ko chipaate hai, ba-wajoodh ye ke hum ose apni kitaab mein logo ke liye bayan kar chuke hai, un logo par Allah ki aur tamaam laanath karne waalo ki laanath hai

[160] magar wo log jo tauba karle aur islaah karle aur bayaan karde, to main un ki tauba qubool kar leta hoon aur main tauba qubool karne wala aur rahem wa karam karne waala hoon

[161] yaqinan jo kuffaar apne kufr mein hee mar jaaye un par Allah ta’ala ki, farishto ki aur tamaam logo ki laanath hai

[162] jis mein ye hamesha rahenge, na un se azaab halka kiya jayega aur na unhe dheel di jayegi

[163] tum sab ka maboodh ek hee maboodh hai, us ke siva koyi maboodh barhaq nahi, wo bahuth rahem karne waala aur bada meherbaan hai

[164] asmaano aur zameen ki paidayish, raath din ka her pher, kashtiyo ka logo ko nafa dene waali chizo ko liye hoye samandar mein chalna, asmaan se paani utaar kar, murda zamin ko zinda kar dena, is mein har qism ke jaanwaro ko phaila dena, hawaao ke ruq badalna, aur baadal jo asmaan aur zameen ke darmiyaan musaqqar hai, in mein aqal mandu ke liye khudrath ilaahi ki nishaniya hai

[165] baaz log aise bhi hai jo Allah ke shareek auro ko tehra kar un se aisi muhabbath rakhte hai, jaisi muhabbath Allah se honi chahiye, aur imaan waale Allah ki muhabbath mein bahuth saqth hote hai, kaash ke mushrik log jaante jab ke Allah ke azaab ko dekh kar (jaan lenge) ke tamaam taqaath Allah hee ko hai aur Allah ta’ala saqth azaab dene wala hai (to hargiz shirk na karte)

[166] jis waqth peshwa24 log apne taabedaro25 se bezaar ho jayenge aur azaab ko apni aankho se dekh lenge aur kul rishte naate toot jayenge

[167] aur tabedaar log kehne lagenge, kaash hum dunya ki taraf dobaara jaaye, to hum bhi un se aise hee bezaar ho jaaye jaise ye hum se hai, isi tarah Allah ta’ala unhe unke amaal dikhaega un ko hasrath dilaane ko, ye hargiz jahannam se na niklenge

[168] logo! zameen mein jitni bhi halaal aur pakiza cheeze hai unhe khaao piyo aur shaitaani raah par na chalo, wo tumhara khula hoa dushman hai

[169] wo tumhe sirf boraayi aur behayaai ka aur Allah ta’ala par un baatho ke kehne ka hukm deta hai jin ka tumhe ilm nahi

[170] aur un se jab kabhi kaha jata hai ke Allah ta’ala ki utaari hoyi kitaab ki taabedaari karo, to jawaab dete hai ke hum to us tariqe ki pairvi karenge jis par hum ne apne baap dadaao ko paya, go un ke baap daada be aqal aur gum karda raah ho

[171] kuffaar ki misaal un jaanwaro ki tarah hai jo apne charwaahe ki sirf pukaar aur awaaz hee ko sunte hai (samajhte nahi) wo behre,gonge aur andhe hai,unhe aqal nahi

[172] aye imaan waalo! jo paakiza cheeze hum ne tumhe de rakhi hai unhe khaao piyo aur Allah ta’ala ka shukar karo,agar tum khaas osi ki ibaadath karte ho

[173] tum par murda aur (baha hoa) qoon aur suwwar ka gosht aur har wo cheez jis par Allah ke siva dosro ka naam pukaara gaya ho haraam hai, phir jo majboor ho jaaye aur wo hadh se badne waala aur zyaadati karne waala na ho, us par un ke khaane mein koyi gunaah nahi, Allah ta’ala baqshish karne waala meherbaan hai

[174] be shak jo log Allah ta’ala ki utaari hoyi kitaab chupaate hai aur ose thodi thodi si qimath par bechte hai, yaqeen maano ke ye apne pet mein aag bhar rahe hai, qayamath ke din Allah ta’ala un se baath bhi na karega, na unhe paak karega, balke un ke liye dardnaak azaab hai

[175] ye wo log hai jinhone gumraahi ko hidaayath ke badle aur azaab ko maghfirath ke badle khareed liya hai, ye log aag ka azaab kitna bardaasht karne waale hai

[176] in azaabo ka baayes26 yahi hai ke Allah ta’ala ne sacchi kitaab utaari aur us kitaab mein eqtelaaf karne waale yaqinan door ke qilaaf mein hai

[177] sari acchaayi mashriq aur maghrib ki taraf mu karne mein hee nahi, balke haqiqatan accha wo shaqs hai jo Allah ta’ala par,qayaamath ke din par farishto par, kitabullah par aur nabiyo par imaan rakhne waala ho, jo maal se muhabbath karne ke ba wajoodh qaraabat-daaro, yatimo, miskino, musafiro aur sawal karne waale ko de, ghulaamo ko azaad kare namaaz ki paabandi aur zakaath ki adayegi kare, jab waada kare tab ose pura kare, tangdasti, dukh dard aur ladaayi ke waqth sabr kare, yahi sacche log hai aur yahi parhezgar hai

[178] aye imaan waalo tum par maqtulo ka qisaas lena farz kiya gaya hai, azaad, azaad ke badle, ghulam, ghulam ke badle, aurath, aurath ke badle, haan jis kisi ko us ke bhai ki taraf se kuch maafi dedi jaaye, ose bhalaayi ki itteba karni chahiye, aur asaani ke saath diyath27 ada karni chaahiye,t umhaare rab ki taraf se ye taqfeef aur rehmath hai, is ke baadh bhi jo sarkashi kare ose dardnaak azaab hoga

[179] aqalmando! qisaas mein tumhaare liye zindagi hai, is baayes se tum (qatal na haq se) rukoge

[180] tum par farz kar diya gaya hai ke jab tum mein se koyi marne lage aur maal chohd jaata ho, to apne maa baap aur qaraabath daaro ke liye acchaayi ke saath wasiyath kar jaaye, parhezgaaro par ye haq aur saabith hai

[181] ab jo shaqs ose sunne ke baadh badal de us ka gunaah badalne waale par hee hoga waqeyi Allah ta’ala sunne waala, jaanne waala hai

[182] haan jo shaqs wasiyath karne waale ki jaanib daari ya gunaah ki wasiyath kar dene se dare, pas wo un mein aapas mein islaah kara de, to us par gunaah nahi, Allah ta’ala baqshne waala meherbaan hai

[183] aye imaan walo tum par roze rakhna farz kiya gaya jis tarah tum se pehle logo par farz kiye gaye thein, ta ke tum taqwa iqtiyaar karo

[184] ginte ke chand hee din hai lekin tum mein se jo shaqs bimaar ho ya safar mein ho to wo aur dino mein ginti ko pura karle aur us ki taaqath rakhne waale fidya mein ek miskeen ko khana de, phir jo shaqs neki mein sabqath kare wo osi ke liye behtar hai, lekin tumhaare haq mein behtar kaam roze rakhna hee hai agar tum ba ilm ho

[185] maahe ramzaan wo hai jis mein Qur’aan utaara gaya jo logo ko hidaayath karne waala hai aur jis mein hidaayath ki aur haq wa baatil ki tameez ki nishaaniya hai, tum mein se jo shaqs is mahine ko paaye ose roze rakhna chahiye, haan jo bimaar ho ya musaafir ho ose dosre dino mein ye ginti puri karni chahiye, Allah ta’ala ka iraada tumhaare sath asaani ka hai,saqti ka nahi, wo chaahta hai ke tum ginti puri karlo aur Allah ta’ala ki di hoyi hidaayath par us ki badaayi bayaan karo aur us ka shukar karo

[186] jab mere bande mere baare mein aap se sawaal kare, to aap kehde ke main bahut hee qareeb hoon har pukaarne wale ki pukaar ko jab kabhi wo mujhe pukaare, qubool kaarta hoon, is liye logo ko bhi chaahiye ke wo meri baath maan liya kare aur mujh par imaan rakhe, yahi un ki bhalaayi ka baayes hai

[187] roze ki raatho mein apni biwiyo se milna tumhaare liye halaal kiya gaya, wo tumhaara libaas hai aur tum un ke libaas ho, tumhari poshida qayaanato ka Allah ta’ala ko ilm hai, us ne tumhaari tauba qubool farma kar tum se dar guzar farma liya, ab tumhe un se mubaashirath ki aur Allah ta’ala ki likhi hoyi cheez ko talaash karne ki ijaazath hai, tum khaate pite raho yaha tak ke subaah ka safedh dhaaga, siyaah dhaage se zaaher ho jaaye, phir raath tak roze ko pura karo, aur aurto se us waqth mubaashirath na karo jab ke tum masjido mein etekaaf mein ho, ye Allah ta’ala ki hudoodh hai, tum in ke qareeb bhi na jaao, isi tarah Allah ta’ala apni aayate logo ke liye bayaan farmaata hai, ta ke wo bache

[188] aur ek dosre ka maal na haq na khaaya karo, na haakimo ko rishwath pahocha kar kisi ka kuch maal zulm wa sitam se apna kar liya karo, halaan ke tum jaante ho

[189] log aap se chaand ke baare mein sawaal karte hai, aap kehdi jiye ke ye logo (ki ibaadath) ke waqto aur haj ke mausam ke liye hai (ehram ki haalath mein) aur gharo ke piche se tumhaara aana kuch neki nahi, balke neki waala wo hai jo muttaqi ho, aur gharo mein to darwaazo mein se aaya karo, aur Allah se darte raho, ta ke tum kamyaab ho jaao

[190] lado Allah ki raah mein un se jo tum se ladte hai aur zyaadati na karo, Allah ta’ala zyaadati karne waale ko pasand nahi farmaata

[191] unhe maaro jahaa bhi paao aur unhe nikaalo jahaa se unhone tumhe nikaala hai aur (suno) fitna qatal se zyaada saqth hai aur masjid haraam ke paas un se ladaayi na karo, jab tak ye khud tum se na lade, agar ye tum se lade to tum bhi unhe maaro, kaafiro ka badhla yahi hai

[192] agar ye baaz aa jaaye to Allah ta’ala baqshne waala meherbaan hai

[193] un se lado jab tak ke fitna na mit jaaye aur Allah ta’ala ka deen ghaalib na aa jaaye agar ye ruk jaaye (to tum bhi ruk jaao) zyaadati to sirf zaalimo par hee hai

[194] hurmath waale mahine hurmath waale mahino ke badhle hai, aur hurmate adle badle ki hai, jo tum par zyaadati kare, tum bhi us par osi ke misl28 zyaadati karo jo tum par ki hai, aur Allah ta’ala se darte raha karo aur jaan rakho ke Allah ta’ala parhezgaaro ke saath hai

[195] Allah ta’ala ki raah mein qarch karo aur apne haatho halaakath mein na pado, aur sulok wa ehsaan karo, Allah tala ehsaan karne walo ko dosth rakhta hai

[196] haj aur umre ko Allah tala ke liye pura karo, haan agar tum rok liye jaao to jo qurbaani mayassar ho ose kar daalo, aur apne sar na mundwaao jab tak ke qurbaani, qurbaan gaah tak na pahonch jaaye, albatta tum mein se jo bimaar ho, ya us ke sar mein koyi takleef ho (jis ki wajeh se sar mundaale) to us par fidya hai, qwaah roze rakh le,qwaah sadqa de de, qwaah qurbani kare, pas jab tum aman ki haalath mein ho jaao to jo shaqs umre se le kar haj tak tamatto29 kare, pas ose jo qurbaani mayassar ho ose kar daale, jise taaqath hee na ho wo teen roze to haj ke dino mein rakh le aur saath waapsi mein, ye pure das ho gae, ye hukm un ke liye hai jo masjid haraam ke rehne waale na ho, logo! Allah se darte raho aur jaan lo ke Allah ta’ala saqth azaab waala hai

[197] haj ke mahine muqarrar hai, is liye jo shaqs in mein haj laazim karle, wo apni biwi se mel milap karne, gunah karne aur ladaayi jhagde karne se bachta rahe, tum jo neki karoge us se Allah ta’ala ba qabar hai, aur apne saath safar qarch le liya karo, sub se behtar tosha Allah ta’ala ka darr hai, aur aye aqal-mando mujh se darte raha karo

[198] tum par apne rub ka fazl talaash karne mein koyi gunaah nahi, jab tum arfaath se lauto mash’are haraam ke paas zikr ilaahi karo aur us ka zikr karo jaise ke us ne tumhe hidaayath di, halaan ke tum is se pehle raah bhule hoye thein

[199] phir tum us jagaah se lauto jis jagaah se sub log lauthte hai aur Allah ta’ala se talab baqshish karte raho, yaqinan Allah ta’ala baqshne waala meherbaan hai

[200] phir jab tum arkaan haj ada kar chuko, to Allah ta’ala ka zikr karo jis tarah apne baap daado ka zikr kiya karte thein, balke us se bhi zyaada, baaz log wo bhi hai jo kehte hai aye hamaare rab hamein dunya mein de, aise logo ka aqirath mein koyi hissa nahi

[201] aur baaz log wo bhi hai jo kehte hai aye hamaare rab! hamein dunya mein neki de aur aaqirath mein bhi bhalaayi ata farma aur hemein azaab jahannam se najaath de

[202] ye wo log hai jin ke liye un ke amaal ka hissa hai aur Allah ta’ala jald hisaab lene waala hai

[203] aur Allah ta’ala ki yaad un ginti ke chand dino (ayyaam tashreeq)mein karo, do din ki jaldi karne waale par bhi koyi gunaah nahi, aur jo piche reh jaaye us par bhi koyi gunaah nahi, ye parhezgaar ke liye hai aur Allah ta’ala se darte raho aur jaan rakho ke tum sab osi ki taraf jama kiye jaoge

[204] baaz logo ki dunyaawi gharz30 ki baatein aap ko khush kar deti hai aur wo apne dil ki baatho par Allah ko gawaah karta hai, halaan ke dar asl wo zabardasth jhagdaalo hai

[205] jab wo laut kar jaata hai to zameen mein fasaad phailaane ki aur kheti aur nasal ki barbaadi ki koshish mein laga rehta hai aur Allah ta’ala fasaad31 ko na-pasand karta hai

[206] aur jab us se kaha jaaye ke Allah se dar, to takabbur aur ta-aassub32 ose gunaah par aamada33 kar deta hai, aise ke liye bas jahannam hee hai aur yaqinan wo badh-tareen jagah hai

[207] aur baaz log wo bhi hai jo Allah ta’ala ki raza mandi ki talab mein apni jaan tak bech daalte hai aur Allah ta’ala apne bando par badi meherbaani karne waala hai

[208] imaan walo! Islaam mein pure pure daakhil ho jao aur shaitaan ke qadmo ki tabedaari na karo, wo tumhaara khula dushman hai

[209] agar tum ba-wajoodh tumhaare paas daleele aa jaane ke bhi phisal jaao to jaan lo ke Allah ta’ala ghalba34 waala aur hikmath35 waala hai

[210] kya logo ko is baath ka intezaar hai ke un ke paas khud Allah ta’ala abr ke sayebaano mein aa jaaye aur farishte bhi, aur kaam intehaa tak pahocha diya jaaye, Allah hee ki taraf tamaam kaam lautaaye jaate hai

[211] bani israel se pucho to, ke hum ne unhe kis qadar roushan nishaaniya ata farmaayi aur jo shaqs Allah ta’ala ki nemato ko apne paas pahoch jaane ke baadh badal daale (wo jaan le) ke Allah ta’ala bhi saqth azaabo waala hai

[212] kaafiro ke liye dunya ki zindagi qoob zinatdaar36 ki gayi hai, wo imaan waalo se hasi mazaaq karte hai, halaan ke parhezgaar log qayaamath ke din un se aala37 honge, Allah ta’ala jise chaahta hai be-hisaab rozi deta hai

[213] dar asl log ek hee gruh38 thein, Allah ta’ala ne nabiyo ko khush qabriya dene aur daraane waala bana kar bheja aur un ke saath sacchi kitabein naazil farmaayi, ta ke logo ke har eqtelaafi amr39 ka faisla ho jaaye, aur sirf unhee logo ne jinhe kitaab di gayi thi apne paas dalaayel40 aa chukne ke baadh aapas ke baghz wa eenaad41 ki wajeh se us mein eqtelaaf kiya, is liye Allah paak ne imaan waalo ki is eqtelaaf mein bhi haq ki taraf apni mashiyath42 se rehbari ki aur Allah jis ko chaahe sidhi raah ki taraf rehbari karta hai

[214] kya tum ye gumaan kiye baithe ho ke jannath mein chale jaoge, halaan ke ab tak tum par wo halaath nahi aaye jo tum se agle logo par aaye thein, unhe bimariya aur musibate pahochi aur yahaa tak ke jhin-jode43 gaye, ke rasool aur us ke saath ke imaan waale kehne lage ke Allah ki madad kab ayegi? sun rakho ke Allah ki madad qareeb hee hai

[215] aap se pochte hai ke wo kya qarch kare? aap kehdi jiye ke jo maal tum qarch karo wo maa baap ke liye hai, aur rishtedaaro aur yatimo aur miskino aur musaafiro ke liye hai aur tum jo kuch bhalaayi karoge Allah ta’ala ko us ka ilm hai

[216] tum par jihaad farz kiya gaya, go wo tumhe dushwaar44 maaloom ho, mumkin hai ke tum kisi cheez ko buri jaano aur dar-asl wahi tumhaare liye bhali ho aur ye bhi mumkin hai ke tum kisi cheez ko acchi samjho, halaan ke wo tumhaare liye buri ho, haqiqi ilm Allah hee ko hai, tum mahez be-qabar ho

[217] log aap se hurmath waale mahino45 mein ladaayi ki baabath46 sawaal karte hai, aap kehdi jiye ke un mein ladaayi karna bada gunaah hai, lekin Allah ki raah se rokna, us ke saath kufr karna, aur masjid haraam se rokna, wahaa ke rehne waalo ko wahaa se nikaalna, Allah ke nazdeek is se bhi bada gunaah hai, ye fitna qatal se bhi bada gunaah hai, ye log tum se ladaayi bhidaayi karte hee rahenge yahaa tak ke agar un se ho sake to tumhe tumhaare deen se murtad47 karde aur tum se jo log apne deen se palat jaaye aur osi kufr ki haalath mein mare un ke amaal dunyaawi aur uqravi sub ghaarath ho jayenge, ye log jahannami honge aur hamesha hamesha jahannam mein hee rahenge

[218] al batta imaan laane waale, hijrath karne waale, Allah ki raah mein jihaad karne waale hee rehmath ilaahi ke ummeed waar hai, Allah ta’ala bahuth baqshne waala aur bahuth meherbaani karne waala hai

[219] log aap se sharaab aur joye ka masla pochte hai, aap kehdi jiye ke in duno mein bahuth bada gunaah hai, aur logo ko is se dunyaavi fayeda bhi hota hai, lekin un ka gunaah un ke nafa se bahuth zyaada hai, aap se ye bhi daryaafth48 karte hai ke kya kuch qarch kare? to aap keh dijiye ke haajath49 se zyaada cheez, Allah ta’ala isi tarah apne ehkaam saaf saaf tumhaare liye bayaan farma raha hai, ta ke tum sonch samajh sako

[220] dunya aur aaqirath ke umoor ko, aur tujh se yatimo ke baare mein bhi sawaal karte hai, aap keh dijiye ke un ki khair qwahi behtar hai, tum agar un ka maal apne maal mein mila bhi lo, to wo tumhaare bhai hai, badh niyyath aur nek niyyath har ek ko Allah qoob jaanta hai aur agar Allah chaahta to tumhe mashaqqath50 mein daal deta, yaqinan Allah ta’ala ghalba waala aur hikmath wala hai

[221] aur shirk karne waali aurto se ta waqt ye ke51 wo imaan na laaye tum nikaah na karo, imaan waali laundi bhi shirk karne waali azaad aurath se bahuth behtar hai, go tumhe mushrika hee acchi lagti ho, aur na shirk karne waale mardo ke nikaah mein apni aurto ko do jab tak wo imaan na laaye, imaan waala ghulaam azaad mushrik se behtar hai, go mushrik tumhe accha lage, ye log jahannam ki taraf bulaate hai aur Allah jannath ki taraf aur apni baqshish ki taraf apne hukm se bulaata hai, wo apni aayate logo ke liye bayaan farma raha hai, ta ke wo nasihath haasil kare

[222] aap se haiz ke baare mein sawaal karte hai, kehdi jiye ke wo gandagi hai, haalath haiz mein aurto se alag raho, aur jab tak wo paak na ho jaaye un ke qareeb na jao, haan jab wo paak ho jaaye to un ke paas jaao jahaa se Allah ne tumhe ijaazath di hai, Allah tauba karne waalo ko aur paak rehne walo ko pasand farmata hai

[223] tumhaari biwiya tumhaari khetiya hai, apni khetiyo mein jis tarah chaaho aao aur apne liye (nek amaal ) aage bhejo aur Allah ta’ala se darte raha karo aur jaan rakho ke tum us se milne waale ho aur imaan waalo ko khush qabri suna di jiye

[224] aur Allah ta’ala ko apni qasmo ka (is tarah) nishaana na banaao ke bhalaayi aur parhezgaari aur logo ke darmiyaan ki islaah ko chohd baitho aur Allah ta’ala sunne waala, jaanne waala hai

[225] Allah ta’ala tumhe tumhaari un qasmo par na pakdega jo puqta na ho, haan us ki pakad us cheez par hai jo tumhaare dilo ka fel52 ho, Allah ta’ala baqshne waala aur burdubaar53 hai

[226] jo log apni biwiyo se (taalluq na rakhne ki) qasme khaaye, un ke liye chaar mahine ki muddath hai, phir agar wo laut aaye to Allah ta’ala bhi baqshne waala meherbaan hai

[227] aur agar talaaq ka hee qasd54 karle, to Allah ta’ala sunne waala jaanne waala hai

[228] talaaq waali aurte apne aap ko teen haiz tak roke rakhe, unhe halaal nahi ke Allah ne jo un ke rehem55 mein paida kiya ho ose chipaaye, agar unhe Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan ho, un ke qaawind is muddath mein unhe lauta lene ke pure haqdaar hai agar un ka iraada islaah ka ho, aur aurto ke bhi waise hee haq hai, jaise un par mardo ke hai acchaayi ke saath, haan mardo ko aurto par fazilath hai, aur Allah ta’ala ghaalib hai hikmath wala hai

[229] ye talaaqe do martaba hai, phir ya to acchaayi se rokna, ya umdagi56 ke saath chohd dena hai, aur tumhe halaal nahi ke tum ne unhe jo de diya hai us mein se kuch bhi lo, haan ye aur baath hai ke duno ko Allah ki hade qaayem na rakh sakne ka khauf ho, is liye agar tumhe dar ho ke ye duno Allah ki hade qaayem na rakh sakenge to aurath rehaayi paane ke liye kuch de daale, is mein duno par gunaah nahi, ye Allah ki hudoodh hai, qabardaar in se aage na badna aur jo log Allah ki hado se tajaawuz57 kar jaaye wo zaalim hai

[230] phir agar us ko (tisri baar) talaaq dede, to ab us ke liye halaal nahi jab tak ke wo aurath us ke siva dosre se nikaah na kare, phir agar wo bhi talaaq dede, to un duno ko mel-jol kar lene mein koyi gunaah nahi, bashart ye ke, ye jaan le ke Allah ki hado ko qaayem rakh sakenge, ye Allah ta’ala ke hudoodh hai jinhe wo jaanne waalo ke liye bayaan farma raha hai

[231] jab tum aurto ko talaaq do aur wo apni iddath58 qatam karne par aaye, to ab unhe acchi taraah basaao, ya bhalaayi ke saath alag kardo, aur unhe takleef pahochne ki gharz se zulm wa zyaadati ke liye na ruko, jo shaqs aisa kare us ne apni jaan par zulm kiya, tum Allah ke ehkaam ko hasi khel na banaao, aur Allah ka ehsaan jo tum par hai yaad karo aur jo kuch kitaab wa hikmath us ne naazil farmaayi hai jis se tumhe nasihath kar raha hai ose bhi, aur Allah ta’ala se darte raha karo aur jaan rakho ke Allah ta’ala har cheez ko jaanta hai

[232] aur jab tum apni aurto ko talaaq do aur wo apni iddath puri karle to unhe unke qaawindo se nikaah karne se na roko jab ke wo aapas mein dastoor59 ke mutaabiq razaamandh ho, ye nasihath unhe ki jaati hai jinhe tum mein se Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par yaqeen wa imaan ho, is mein tumhaari behetreen safaayi aur pakizgi hai, Allah ta’ala jaanta hai aur tum nahi jaante

[233] maaye apni aulaad ko do saal kaamil doodh pilaaye jin ka iraada doodh pilaane ki muddath bilkul puri karne ka ho aur jin ke bacche hai un ke zimme un ka roti kapda hai jo mutaabiq dastoor ke ho, har shaqs utni hee takleef diya jaata hai jitni us ki taaqat ho, maa ko us ke bacche ki wajeh se ya baap ko us ki aulaad ki wajeh se koyi zarar na pahochaaya jaaye, waaris par bhi isi jaisi zimmedaari hai, phir agar duno (yani maa baap) apni raza mandi aur ba-hami mashwere se doodh chodaana chaahe to duno par kuch gunaah nahi aur agar tumhaara iraada apni aulaad ko doodh pilwaane ka ho to bhi tum par koyi gunaah nahi, jab ke tum un ko mutaabiq dastoor ke jo dena ho wo un ke hawaale kardo, Allah ta’ala se darte raho aur jaante raho ke Allah ta’ala tumhaare amaal ki dekh bhaal kar raha hai

[234] tum mein se jo log fauth60 ho jaaye aur biwiya chohd jaaye wo aurte apne aap ko chaar mahine aur das (din) iddath mein rakhe, phir jab muddath qatam karle to jo acchaayi ke saath wo apne liye kare us mein tum par koyi gunaah nahi aur Allah ta’ala tumhaare har amal se qabardaar hai

[235] tum par is mein koyi gunaah nahi ke tum ishaaratan kinaayatan61 un aurto se nikaah ki baabat kaho ya apne dil mein poshida62 iraada karo, Allah ta’ala ko ilm hai ke tum zaroor un ko yaad karoge, lekin tum un se poshida waade na karlo, haan ye aur baath hai ke tum bhali baath bola karo, aur aqd nikaah jab tak ke iddath qatam na ho jaaye poqta na karo, jaan rakho ke Allah ta’ala ko tumhaare dilo ki baatho ka bhi ilm hai, tum us se khauf khaate raha karo aur ye bhi jaan rakho ke Allah ta’ala baqshish aur hilm63 waala hai

[236] agar tum aurto ko baghair haath lagaaye aur baghair meher muqarrar kiye talaaq de do to bhi tum par koyi gunaah nahi, haan unhe kuch na kuch fayeda do, khush haal apne andaaz se aur tangdasth apni taaqath ke mutabiq, dastoor ke mutaabiq accha fayeda de, bhalaayi karne waalo par ye laazim hai

[237] aur agar tum aurto ko isse pehle talaaq dedo ke tum ne unhe haath lagaaya ho aur tum ne un ka maher bhi muqarrar kar diya ho to muqarrara meher ka aadha meher dedo, ye aur baath hai ke wo khud maaf karde, ya wo shaqs maaf karde jis ke haath mein nikaah ki grah64 hai, tumhaara maaf kar dena taqwa se bahuth nazdeek hai aur aapas ki fazilath aur buzrugi65 ko faraamoosh66 na karo, yaqinan Allah ta’ala tumhaare amaal ko dekh raha hai

[238] namaazo ki hifaazath karo, bil qusoos darmyaan waali namaaz ki aur Allah ta’ala ke liye ba-adab khade raha karo

[239] agar tumhe khauf ho to paidal hee sahi ya sawaar hee sahi, haan jab aman ho jaaye to Allah ka zikr karo jis tarah ke us ne tumhe us baath ki taleem di jise tum nahi jaante thein

[240] jo log tum mein se fauth ho jaaye aur biwiya chohd jaaye wo wasiyath kar jaaye ke un ki biwiya saal bhar tak fayeda uthaaye, unhe koyi na nikaale, haan agar wo khud nikal jaaye to tum par us mein koyi gunah nahi jo wo apne liye acchaayi se kare, Allah ta’ala ghaalib aur hakeem hai

[241] talaaq waaliyo ko acchi tarah fayeda dena parhezgaaro par laazim hai

[242] Allah ta’ala isi tarah apni aayate tum par zaaher farma raha hai ta ke tum samjho

[243] kya tum ne unhe nahi dekha jo hazaaro ki tedaad mein thein aur mauth ke dar ke maare apne gharo se nikal khade hoe thein, Allah ta’ala ne unhe farmaaya mar jaao, phir unhe zinda kar diya, be-shak Allah ta’ala logo par bada fazl waala hai, lekin aksar log na shukre hai

[244] Allah ki raah mein jihaad karo aur jaan lo ke Allah ta’ala sunta, jaanta hai

[245] aisa bhi koyi hai jo Allah ta’ala ko accha qarz de, bas Allah ta’ala ose bahuth bada chada kar ata farmaaye, Allah hee tangi67 aur kushaadgi68 karta hai aur tum sab osi ki taraf lautaaye jaoge

[246] kya aap ne (hazrath) Moosa ke baadh waali bani israel ki jamaath ko nahi dekha, jab ke unhone apne paighambar se kaha ke kisi ko hamaara badshaah bana di jiye ta ke hum Allah ki raah mein jihaad kare, paighambar ne kaha ke mumkin hai jihaad farz ho jaane ke baadh tum jihaad na karo, unhone kaha ke bhala hum Allah ki raah mein jihaad kyo na karenge? hum to apne gharo se ujaade gaye hai aur baccho se door kar diye gaye hai, phir jab un par jihaad farz hoa to sivaaye thode se logo ke sab phir gaye aur Allah ta’ala zaalimo ko qoob jaanta hai

[247] aur unhe un ke nabi ne faramaaya ke Allah ta’ala ne taalooth ko tumhaara badshaah bana diya hai, to kehne lage ke bhala us ki hum par kaise hukumath ho sakti hai? us se to bahuth zyaada haqdaar badshaahath ke hum hai, us ko to maali kushaadgi bhi nahi di gayi, nabi ne farmaaya suno, Allah ta’ala ne isi ko tum par barguzida kiya hai aur ose ilmi aur jismaani bartari bhi ata farmaayi hai, baath ye hai ke Allah jise chaahe apna mulk de, Allah ta’ala kushaadgi waala aur ilm waala hai

[248] un ke nabi ne unhe phir kaha ke us ki badshaahi ki zaaheri nishaani ye hai ke tumhaare paas wo sandooq aa jayega jis mein tumhaare rab ki taraf se dil-jamyee69 hai aur aala Mosa aur aala Haroon ka baqiya tarka hai, farishte ose utha kar layenge, yaqinan ye to tumhaare liye kholi daleel hai agar tum imaan waale ho

[249] jab (hazrath) Talooth lashkaro ko le kar nikle to kaha suno Allah ta’ala tum ko ek neher se azmaane waala hai, jis ne us mein se paani pi liya wo mera nahi aur jo ose na chake wo mera hai, haan ye aur baath hai ke apne haath se ek chullo bhar le, lekin sivaaye chand ke baaqi sab ne wo paani pi liya, (hazrath)Talooth momineen sameth jab neher se guzar gaye to wo log kehne lage ke aaj to hum mein taaqath nahi ke jaaloth aur us ke lashkaro se lade, lekin Allah ta’ala ki mulaqaath par yaqeen rakhne waalo ne kaha, basa auqaat choti aur thodi si jamaate badi aur bahuth si jamaato par Allah ke hukm se ghalba pa leti hai, Allah ta’ala sabr waalo ke saath hai

[250] jab un ka jaalooth aur us ke lashkar se muqaabla hoa to unhone dua maangi ke aye parvardigaar hamein sabr de, saabith qadmi de, aur khaum kuffaar par hamaari madad farma

[251] chuna che Allah ta’ala ke hukm se unhone jaalotiyo ko shikast dedi aur (hazrath)Dawood (alaihissalaam) ke haatho jalooth qatal hoa aur Allah ta’ala ne Dawood (alaihissalaam) ko mamlikath wa hikmath aur jitna kuch chaaha ilm bhi ata farmaaya, agar Allah ta’ala baaz logo ko baaz se dafa na karta to zameen mein fasaad phail jaata, lekin Allah ta’ala dunya waalo par bada fazl wa karam karne waala hai

[252] ye Allah ta’ala ki aayate hai jinhe hum haqqaaniyath ke saath aap par padte hai, bil yaqeen aap rasulo mein se hai

[253] ye rasool hai jin mein se hum ne baaz ko baaz par fazilath di hai, in mein se baaz wo hai jin se Allah ta’ala ne baath cheeth ki hai aur baaz ke darje bulandh kiye hai, aur hum ne Isa bin Maryam ko maujezaath ataa farmaaye aur ruhul qudos se un ki tayeed ki, agar Allah ta’ala chaahta to un ke baadh waale apne paas daleel aa jaane ke baadh hargiz aapas mein ladaayi bhidaayi na karte, lekin un logo ne eqtelaaf kiya, un mein se baaz to momin hoye aur baaz kaafir, aur agar Allah ta’ala chaahta to ye aapas mein na ladte, lekin Allah ta’ala jo chaahta hai karta hai

[254] aye imaan waalo! jo hum ne tumhe de rakha hai us mein se qarch karte raho is se pehle ke wo din aaye jis mein na tijaarath hai na dosti aur shifa’ath, aur kaafir hee zaalim hai

[255] Allah ta’ala hee maboodh bar-haq hai jis ke siva koyi maboodh nahi jo zinda aur sab ka thaamne waala hai, jise na oong aaye na neend, us ki milkiyath mein zameen aur asmaano ki tamaam cheeze hai, kaun hai jo us ki ijaazath ke baghair us ke saamne shifa’ath kar sake, wo jaanta hai jo un ke saamne hai aur jo un ke piche hai, aur wo us ke ilm mein se kisi cheez ka ehaata nahi kar sakte magar jitna wo chaahe, us ki kursi ki wus-ath ne zameen wa asmaan ko gher rakha hai aur Allah ta’ala un ki hifaazath se na thakta aur na uktaata70 hai, wo to bahuth buland aur bahuth bada hai

[256] deen ke baare mein koyi zabardasti nahi, hidaayath zalaalath se roushan ho chuki hai, is liye jo shaqs Allah ta’ala ke siva dosre mabudo ka inkaar kar ke Allah ta’ala par imaan laaye us ne mazbooth kade ko thaam liya, jo kabhi na totega, aur Allah ta’ala sunne waala jaanne waala hai

[257] imaan laane waalo ka karsaaz71 Allah ta’ala khud hai, wo unhe andhero se roushni ki taraf nikaal le jaata hai aur kaafiro ke auliya shayaateen hai, wo unhe roushni se nikaal kar andhero ki taraf le jaate hai, ye log jahannami hai jo hamesha osi mein pade rahenge

[258] kya tu ne ose nahi dekha jo saltanath pa kar Ibraheem (alaihissalaam) se us ke rab ke baare mein jhagad raha tha, jab Ibraheem (alaihissalaam) ne kaha ke mera rab to wo hai jo jilaata72 hai aur maarta hai, wo kehne laga main bhi jilaata aur maarta hoon, Ibraheem (alaihissalaam) ne kaha Allah suraj ko mashriq ki taraf se le aata hai, tu ose maghrib ki jaanib se le aa, ab to wo kaafir bhoon-chuka reh gaya, aur Allah ta’ala zaalimo ko hidaayath nahi deta

[259] ya us shaqs ke maanind73 ke jis ka guzar us basti par hoa jo chath ke bal aundhi padi hoyi thi,wo kehne laga us ki mauth ke baadh Allah ta’ala ose kis tarah zinda karega? to Allah ta’ala ne ose maar diya, sau saal ke liye phir ose uthaaya, pocha kitni muddat tujh par guzri? kehne laga ek din ya din ka kuch hissa, farmaaya balke tu sau saal tak raha, phir ab tu apne khaane pine ko dekh, ke bilkul qaraab nahi hoa, aur apne ghadhe ko bhi dekh, hum tujhe logo ke liye ek nishaani banaate hai, tu dekh ke hum haddiyo ko kis taraah uthaate hai phir un par gosht chadaate hai, jab ye sab zaaher ho chuka to kehne laga main jaanta hoon ke Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[260] aur jab Ibraheem (alaihissalaam) ne kaha ke aye mere parvardigaar! mujhe dikha, tu murdo ko kis tarah zinda karega? (janaab baari ta’ala ne) farmaaya kya tumhe imaan nahi? jawaab diya imaan to hai lekin mere dil ki taskeen74 ho jayegi, farmaaya chaar parinde lo un ke tukde kar daalo phir har pahaad par un ka ek ek tukda rakh do phir unhe pukaaro, tumhaare paas daudte hoye aa jayenge, aur jaan rakho ke Allah ta’ala ghaalib aur hikmato waala hai

[261] jo log apna maal Allah ta’ala ki raah mein qarch karte hai, un ki misaal us daane jaisi hai jis mein se saath baaliya nikli aur har baali mein sau daane ho aur Allah ta’ala jise chaahe bada chada kar de aur Allah ta’ala kushaadgi waala aur ilm waala hai

[262] jo log apna maal Allah ki raah mein qarch karte hai phir us ke baadh na to ehsaan jataate hai, na eza75 dete hai, un ka ajr un ke rab ke paas hai, un par na to kuch khauf hai na wo udaas honge

[263] narm baath kehna aur maaf kar dena us sadqe se behtar hai jis ke baadh eza rasaani ho aur Allah ta’ala be-niyaaz aur burdubaar hai

[264] aye imaan walo apni qairaath ko ehsaan jataa kar aur eza pahochaa kar barbaadh na karo jis taraah wo shaqs jo apna maal logo ke dikhaawe ke liye qarch kare aur aur na Allah ta’ala par imaan rakhe na qayaamath par, us ki misaal us saaf patthar ki taraah hai jis par thodi si mitthi ho phir us par zoordaar mina76 barse aur wo ose bilkul saaf aur saqth chohd de, in riyaa kaaro ko apni kamaayi mein se koyi cheez haath nahi lagti aur Allah ta’ala kaafiro ki khaum ko sidhi raah nahi dikhaata

[265] un logo ki misaal jo apna maal Allah ta’ala ki razaa mandi ki talab mein dil ki khushi aur yaqeen ke saath qarch karte hai, us baagh jaisi hai jo oonchi zameen par ho aur zoor daar baarish us par barse aur wo apna phal dogna la de, aur agar us par baarish na bhi barse to phuwar hee kaafi hai aur Allah tumhaare kaam dekh raha hai

[266] kya tum mein se koyi bhi ye chaahta hai ke us ka khajuro aur anguro ka baagh ho jis mein nehre beh rahi ho aur har qism ke phal maujood ho, us shaqs ka bhudaapa aa gaya ho, us ke nanhe nanhe se bacche bhi ho, aur achaanak baagh ko bagola lag jaaye jis mein aag bhi ho, pas wo baagh jal jaaye, isi tarah Allah ta’ala tumhaare liye aayate bayaan karta hai ta ke tum ghaur wa fikr karo

[267] aye imaan waalo apni paakiza kamaayi mein se aur zameen mein se tumhaare liye hamaari nikaali hoyi cheezo mein se qarch karo, un mein se buri cheezo ke qarch karne ka qasd na karna jise tum khud lene waale nahi ho, haan agar aankhe bandh karlo to, aur jaan lo ke Allah ta’ala be-parwaah aur qobiyo waala hai

[268] shaitaan tumhe faqiri se dhamkaata hai aur be-hayaai ka hukm deta hai aur Allah ta’ala tum se apni baqshish aur fazl ka waada karta hai, Allah ta’ala wus-ath waala aur ilm waala hai

[269] wo jise chaahe hikmath aur danaayi deta hai aur jo shaqs hikmath aur samajh diya jaaye wo bahuth saari bhalaayi diya gaya aur nasihath sirf aqal mandh hee haasil karte hai

[270] tum jitna kuch qarch karo yaani qayraath aur jo kuch nazar maano ose Allah ta’ala ba-qoobi jaanta hai aur zaalimo ka koyi madadgaar nahi

[271] agar tum sadqe qairaath ko zaaher karo to wo bhi accha hai aur agar tum ose poshida poshida miskino ko dedo to ye tumhaare haq mein behtar hai, Allah ta’ala tumhaare gunaaho ko mita dega aur Allah ta’ala tumhaare tamaam amaal ki qabar rakhne waala hai

[272] unhe hidaayath par la khada karna tere zimme nahi balke hidaayath Allah ta’ala deta hai jise chaahta hai, aur tum jo bhali cheez Allah ki raah mein doge us ka fayda khud paoge, tumhe sirf Allah ta’ala ki razaa mandi ki talab ke liye hee qarch karna chahiye, tum jo kuch maal qarch karoge us ka pura pura badhla tumhe diya jayega aur tumhaara haq na maara jayega

[273] sadqaath ke mustaheq sirf wo ghurba hai jo Allah ki raah mein rok diye gaye, jo mulk mein chal phir nahi sakte, nadaan log unki be-sawaali ki wajeh se unhe maaldaar qayaal karte hai, aap un ke chehre dekh kar qayaafa77 se unhe pehchaan lenge, wo logo se chimat kar sawaal nahi karte, tum jo kuch maal qarch karo to Allah ta’ala us ka jaanne waala hai

[274] jo log apne maalo ko raath din chupe khule qarch karte hai un ke liye un ke rab ta’ala ke paas ajr hai aur na unhe khauf hai aur na ghamgini

[275] soodh qoor log na khade honge magar isi tarah jis tarah wo khada hota hai jise shaitaan cho kar qibti banaade, ye is liye ke ye kaha karte thein ke tijaarath bhi soodh hee ki tarah hai halaan ke Allah ta’ala ne tijaarath ko halaal kiya aur soodh ko haraam, jo shaqs apne paas aayi hoyi Allah ta’ala ki nasihath sun kar ruk gaya, us ke liye wo hai jo guzra aur us ka maamla Allah ta’ala ki taraf hai aur jo phir dobaara (haraam ki taraf) lauta, wo jahannami hai, aise log hamesha hee us mein rahenge

[276] Allah ta’ala soodh ko mitaata hai aur sadqe ko bhadaata hai aur Allah ta’ala kisi na-shukre aur gunehgaar se muhabbath nahi karta

[277] be-shak jo log imaan ke saath (sunnath ke mutaabiq) nek kaam karte hai, namaazo ko qaayam karte hai aur zakaath adaa karte hai un ka ajr un ke rab ta’ala ke paas hai, un par na to koyi khauf hai na udaasi aur gham

[278] aye imaan waalo Allah ta’ala se daro, jo soodh baakhi reh gaya hai wo chohd do agar tum sach moch imaandaar ho

[279] aur agar aisa nahi karte to Allah ta’ala se aur us ke rasool se ladne ke liye tayyaar ho jaao, haan agar tauba karlo to tumhaara asal maal tumhaara hee hai, na tum zulm karo, na tum par zulm kiya jaaye

[280] aur agar koyi tangi waala ho to ose asaani tak muhullath deni chaahiye aur sadqa karo, tumhaare liye bahuth hee behtar hai agar tum mein ilm ho

[281] aur us din se daro jis mein tum sub Allah ta’ala ki taraf lautaaye jaoge aur har shaqs ko us ke amaal ka pura pura badhla diya jayega aur un par zulm nahi kiya jayega

[282] aye imaan waalo jab tum aapas mein ek dosre se miyaad muqarrar78 par qarz ka maamla karo to ose likh liya karo aur likhne waale ko chaahiye ke tumhaara aapas ka maamla adl se likhe, kaatib ko chaahiye ke likhne se inkaar na kare jaise Allah ta’ala ne ose sikhaaya hai pas ose bhi likh dena chaahiye aur jis ke zimme haq ho wo likh waaye aur apne Allah ta’ala se dare, jo us ka rab hai aur haq mein se kuch ghataaye nahi, haan jis shaqs ke zimme haq hai wo agar nadaan ho ya kamzoor ho ya likh waane ki taaqath na rakhta ho, to us ka wali adl ke saath likh waade aur apne mein se do mard gawaah rakhlo, agar do mard na ho to ek mard aur do aurte jinhe tum gawaaho mein se pasand karlo, ta ke ek ki bhool chook ko dosri yaad dilaade aur gawaaho ko chahiye ke wo jab bolaaye jaaye to inkaar na kare aur qarz ko jis ki muddath muqarrar hai, qwaah chohta ho ya bada ho likhne mein kaaheli na karo, Allah ta’ala ke nazdeek ye baath bahuth insaaf waali hai, aur gawaahi ko bhi durusth rakhne waali aur shak wa shuba se bhi zyaada bachaane wali hai, haan ye aur baath hai ke wo maamla naqd tijaarath ki shakal mein ho jo aapas mein tum len den kar rahe ho to tum par us ke na likhne mein koyi gunaah nahi, qareed wa furuqth ke waqt bhi gawaah muqarrar kar liya karo aur (yaad rakho ke) na to likhne waale ko nuqsaan pahochaaya jaaye na gawaah ko aur agar tum ye karo to ye tumhaari khuli na-farmaani hai, Allah ta’ala se daro, Allah ta’ala tumhe taleem de raha hai aur Allah ta’ala har cheez ko qoob jaanne waala hai

[283] aur agar tum safar mein ho aur likhne waala na paao to rehen qabza mein rakh liya karo, haan agar aapas mein ek dosre se mutma-in ho, to jise amaanat di gayi hai wo ose adaa karde aur Allah ta’ala se darta rahe jo us ka rab hai aur gawaahi ko na chupaao, aur jo ose chupaale wo gunehgaar dil waala hai aur jo kuch tum karte ho ose Allah ta’ala qoob jaanta hai

[284] asmaano aur zameen ki har cheez Allah ta’ala hee ki milkiyath hai, tumhaare dilo mein jo kuch hai ose tum zaaher karo ya chupaao Allah ta’ala us ka hisaab tum se lega, phir jise chaahe baqshe aur jise chaahe sazaa de aur Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[285] rasool imaan laaya us cheez par jo us ki taraf Allah ta’ala ki jaanib se utri aur momin bhi imaan laaye, ye sab Allah ta’ala aur us ke farishto par aur us ki kitaabo par aur us ke rasulo par imaan laaye, us ke rasulo mein se kisi mein hum tafreeq79 nahi karte, unhone keh diya ke hum ne suna aur ita’ath ki, hum teri baqshish talab karte hai, aye hamaare rab! aur hamein teri hee taraf lautna hai

[286] Allah ta’ala kisi jaan ko us ki taaqath se zyaada takleef nahi deta, jo neki wo kare wo us ke liye aur jo buraayi wo kare wo us par hai, aye hamaare rab! agar hum bhol gaye ho ya qata ki ho, to hamein na pakadna, aye hamaare rab! hum par wo bojh na daal jo hum se pehle logo par daala tha, aye hamaare rab! hum par wo bojh na daal jis ki hamein taaqath na ho aur hum se darguzar farma! aur hamein baqsh de aur hum par rahem kar! to hee hamaara maalik hai, hamein kaafiro ki khaum par ghalba ata farma

[1] alif laam meeem

[2] Allah ta’ala wo hai jis ke siva koyi maboodh nahi, jo zinda aur sab ka nigehbaan hai

[3] jis ne aap par haq ke saath is kitaab ko naazil farmaaya hai, jo apne se pehle ki tasdeeq karne waali hai, osi ne is se pehle tauraath aur injeel ko utaara tha

[4] is se pehle, logo ko hidaayath karne waali bana kar aur Qur’aan bhi osi ne utaara, jo log Allah ta’ala ki aayato se kufr karte hai un ke liye saqt azaab hai, aur Allah ta’ala ghaalib hai, badhla lene waala hai

[5] yaqinan Allah ta’ala par zameen wa asmaan ki koyi cheez poshida nahi

[6] wo maa ke pet mein tumhaari surate jis taraah ki chaahta hai banaata hai, us ke siva koyi maboodh bar-haq nahi, wo ghaalib hai hikmath waala hai

[7] wahi Allah ta’ala hai jis ne tujh par kitaab utaari, jis mein waaze mazbooth aayate hai jo asal kitaab hai aur baaz mutashaabe1 aayate hai, pas jin ke dil mein kaji2 hai wo to is ke mutashaabe aayato ke piche lag jaate hai, fitne ki talab aur un ki muraad ki justajo ke liye, halaan ke un ke haqiqi muraad3 ko sivaaye Allah ta’ala ke koyi nahi jaanta, aur puqta wa mazbooth ilm waale yahi kehte hai ke hum to un par imaan la chuke, ye hamaare rab ki taraf se hai aur nasihath to sirf aqal-mandh haasil karte hai

[8] aye hamaare rab! hamein hidaayath dene ke baadh hamaare dil tede na karde aur hamein apne paas se rehmath ata farma, yaqinan tu hee bahuth badi ataa dene waala hai

[9] aye hamaare rab! tu yaqinan logo ko ek din jama karne waala hai jis ke aane mein koyi shak nahi, yaqinan Allah ta’ala waada qilaafi nahi karta

[10] kaafiro ko un ke maal aur un ki aulaad Allah ta’ala (ke azaab) se chodaane mein kuch kaam na ayengi, ye to jahannam ka indhan hee hai

[11] jaisa aale feraun ka haal hoa, aur un ka jo un se pehle thein, unhone hamaari aayato ko jhutlaaya, phir Allah ta’ala ne bhi unhe un ke gunaaho par pakad liya, aur Allah ta’ala saqt azaab waala hai

[12] kaafiro se keh dijiye! ke tum an-qareeb maghloob kiye jaoge aur jahannam ki taraf jamaa kiye jaoge aur wo bura thikaana hai

[13] yaqinan tumhaare liye ibrath ki nishaani thi un do jamaato mein jo ghath4 gayi thi, ek jamaath to Allah ta’ala ki raah mein lad rahi thi aur dosra gruh kaafiro ka tha, wo unhe apni aankho se apne se dogna kar ke dekhte thein aur Allah ta’ala jise chaahe apni madad se qawi5 karta hai, yaqinan us mein aankho waalo ke liye badi ibrath hai

[14] marghoob6 cheezo ki muhabbath logo ke liye muzayyan7 kardi gayi hai, jaise aurte aur bete aur sone aur chaandi ke jama kiye hoye khazaane aur nishaandaar ghode aur chaupaaye aur kheti, ye dunya ki zindagi ka samaan hai, aur lautne ka accha thikaana to Allah ta’ala hee ke paas hai

[15] aap keh dijiye! main tumhe is se bahuth hee behtar cheez bataao? taqwa waalo ke liye un ke rab ta’ala ke paas jannate hai jin ke niche nehre beh rahi hai jin mein wo hamesha rahenge, aur pakiza biwiya aur Allah ta’ala ki raza mandi hai, sab bandhe Allah ta’ala ki nigaah mein hai

[16] jo kehte hai ke aye hamaare rab! hum imaan la chuke, is liye hamaare gunaah maaf farma aur hamein aag ke azaab se bacha

[17] jo sabr karne waale aur sach bolne waale aur farmabardaari karne waale aur Allah ki raah mein qarch karne waale aur pichli raath ko baqshish maangne waale hai

[18] Allah ta’ala, farishte aur ahle ilm is baath ki gawaahi dete hai ke Allah ke siva koyi maboodh nahi aur wo adl ko qaayam rakhne waala hai, us ghaalib aur hikmath ke siva koyi ibaadath ke laayeq nahi

[19] beshak Allah ta’ala ke nazdeek deen Islaam hee hai aur ahle kitaab ne apne paas ilm aa jaane ke baadh aapas ki sarkashi aur hasad ki bina par hee eqtelaaf kiya hai, aur Allah ta’ala ki aayato ke saath jo bhi kufr kare Allah ta’ala us ka jald hisaab lene waala hai

[20] phir bhi agar ye aap se jhagde to aap kehde ke main aur mere tabedaaro ne Allah ta’ala ke saamne apna sare tasleem qam8 kar diya aur ahle kitaab se aur an-pad logo se keh dijiye! ke kya tum bhi ita’ath karte ho? pas agar ye bhi tabedaar ban jaaye to yaqinan hidaayath waale hai aur agar ye rugardaani9 kare to aap par sirf pahocha dena hai aur Allah bandho ko qoob dekh bhaal raha hai

[21] jo log Allah ta’ala ki aayato se kufr karte hai aur na-haq nabiyo qatal kar daalte hai aur jo log adl wa insaaf ki baath kahe unhe bhi qatal kar daalte hai, to aye nabi! unhe dardnaak azaabo ki qabar de dijiye

[22] un ke amaal dunya wa aaqirath mein ghaarath hai aur un ka koyi madadgaar nahi

[23] kya aap ne unhe nahi dekha jinhe ek hissa kitaab ka diya gaya hai, wo apne aapas ke faislo ke liye Allah ta’ala ki kitaab ki taraf bolaaye jaate hai, phir bhi ek jamaath un ki mu pher kar laut jaati hai

[24] us ki wajeh un ka ye kehna hai ke hamein to gine chone chand din hee aag jalayegi, un ki ghadi ghadaayi baatho ne unhe unke deen ke baare mein dhoke mein daal rakha hai

[25] pas kya haal hoga jab ke hum unhe us din jama karenge? jis ke aane mein koyi shak nahi aur har shaqs apna apna kiya pura pura diya jayega, aur un par zulm na kiya jayega

[26] aap keh dijiye, aye Allah! aye tamam jahaan ke maalik! tu jise chaahe badshaahi de aur jis se chaahe saltanath cheen le, aur tu jise chaahe izzath de aur jise chaahe zillath de, tere hee haath mein sab bhalaiyya hai, beshak tu har cheez par qaadir hai

[27] tu hee raath ko din mein daakhil karta hai aur din ko raath mein le jaata hai, tu hee be-jaan se jaandaar paida karta hai aur tu hee jaandaar se be-jaan paida karta hai, tu hee hai ke jise chaahta hai be-shumaar rozi deta hai

[28] momino ko chaahiye ke imaan waalo ko chohd kar kaafiro ko apna dosth na banaaye aur jo aisa karega wo Allah ta’ala ki kisi himaayath10 mein nahi magar ye ke un ke shar se kisi tarah, bachaao maqsoodh ho aur Allah ta’ala khud tumhe apni zaath se dara raha hai aur Allah ta’ala hee ki taraf laut jaana hai

[29] keh dijiye! ke qaah tum apne sino ki baatein chupaao, qaah zaaher karo, Allah ta’ala (beher haal) jaanta hai, aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab ose maalom hai aur Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[30] jis din har nafs (shaqs) apni ki hoyi nekiyo ko aur apni ki hoyi buraaiyyo ko maujoodh paalega, aarzo karega ke kaash! us ke aur buraaiyyo ke darmiyaan bahuth hee doori hoti, Allah ta’ala tumhe apni zaath se dara raha hai aur Allah ta’ala apne bandho par bada hee meherbaan hai

[31] keh dijiye! agar tum Allah ta’ala se muhabbath rakhte ho to meri tabedaari karo, khud Allah ta’ala tum se muhabbath karega aur tumhaare gunaah maaf farma dega aur Allah ta’ala bada baqshne waala meherbaan hai

[32] keh dijiye! ke Allah ta’ala aur rasool ki ita’ath karo agar ye mu pher le to beshak Allah ta’ala kaafiro se muhabbath nahi karta

[33] beshak Allah ta’ala ne tamaam jahaan ke logo mein se Aadam(alaihissalaam) ko aur Nuh(alaihissalaam) ko, Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) ke khandaan aur Imraan ke khandan ko muntaqab farma liya

[34] ke ye sab aapas mein ek dosre ki nasal se hai aur Allah ta’ala sunta jaanta hai

[35] jab Imran ki biwi ne kaha ke aye mere rab! mere pet mein jo kuch hai ose main ne tere naam azaad karne ki nazar maani, tu meri taraf se qubool farma! yaqinan tu qoob sunne waala aur puri tarah jaanne waala hai

[36] jab bacchi ko jana, to kehne lagi ke parvardigaar! mujhe to ladki hoyi, Allah ta’ala ko qoob maloom hai ke kya aulaad hoyi hai, aur ladka, ladki jaisa nahi, main ne us ka naam Maryam rakha, main ose aur us ki aulaad ko shaitaan mardood se teri panaah mein deti hoon

[37] pas ose us ke parvardigaar ne acchi tarah qubool farmaaya aur ose behetreen parvarish di, us ki khair qabar lene waala Zakariya(alaihissalaam) ko banaaya, jab kabhi Zakariya(alaihissalaam) un ke hujre mein jaate, un ke paas rozi rakhi hoyi paate, wo pochte aye Maryam! ye rozi tumhaare paas kahaa se aayi? wo jawaab deti ke ye Allah ta’ala ke paas se hai, beshak Allah ta’ala jise chaahe be-shumaar rozi de

[38] osi jageh Zakariya (alaihissalaam) ne apne rab se dua ki, kaha ke aye mere parvardigaar! mujhe apne paas se paakiza aulaad ataa farma, beshak tu dua ka sunne waala hai

[39] pas farishto ne unhe awaaz di jab ke wo hujre mein khade namaaz pad rahe thein, ke Allah ta’ala tujhe Yahya ki yaqini khush qabri deta hai, jo Allah ta’ala ke kalme ki tasdeeq karne waala, sardaar, zabite-nafs11 aur nabi hai, nek logo mein se

[40] kehne lage aye mere rab mere haan baccha kaise hoga? main bilkul bodah ho gaya hoon aur meri biwi baanj hai, farmaaya isi tarah Allah ta’ala jo chaahe karta hai

[41] kehne lage parvardigaar mere liye us ki koyi nishaani muqarrar karde, farmaaya nishaani ye hai ke teen din tak tu logo se baath na kar sakega, sirf ishaare se samjhayega, tu apne rab ka zikr kasrath se kar aur subaah wa shaam osi ki tasbih bayaan karta reh

[42] aur jab farishto ne kaha aye Maryam, Allah ta’ala ne tujhe barguzida kar liya aur tujhe paak kar diya aur saare jahaan ki aurto mein se tere inteqaab kar liya

[43] aye Maryam! tu apne rab ki ita’ath kar aur sajda kar aur ruko karne waalo ke saath ruko kar

[44] ye ghayb ki qabro mein se hai jise hum teri taraf wahi se pahochaate hai, tu un ke paas na tha jab ke wo apne qalam daal rahe thein ke Maryam ko un mein se kaun paalega? aur na tu, un ke jhagadne ke waqth un ke paas tha

[45] jab farishto ne kaha aye Maryam! Allah ta’ala tujhe apne ek kalme ki khush qabri deta hai, jis ka naam Masih Isa bin Maryam hai jo dunya aur aaqirath mein zee izzath hai aur wo mere muqarrabeen12 mein se hai

[46] wo logo se apne gehwaare13 mein baatein karega aur adhed umar14 mein bhi aur wo nek logo mein se hoga

[47] kehne lagi ilaahi mujhe ladka kaise hoga? halaan ke mujhe to kisi insaan ne haath bhi nahi lagaaya, farishte ne kaha, isi tarah Allah ta’ala jo chaahe paida karta hai, jab kabhi wo kisi kaam ko karna chaahta hai to sirf ye keh deta hai ke ho ja! to wo ho jaata hai

[48] Allah ta’ala ose likhna aur hikmath aur tauraath aur injeel sikhayega

[49] aur wo bani israel ki taraf rasool hoga, ke main tumhaare paas tumhaare rab ki nishaani laaya hoon, main tumhaare liye parinde ki shakal ki tarah mitthi ka parinda banaata hoon, phir us mein phuk maarta hoon, to wo Allah ta’ala ke hukm se parinda ban jaata hai aur Allah ta’ala ke hukm se main maadar zaath andhe ko aur kodih ko accha kar deta hoon aur murdo ko zinda karta hoon, aur jo kuch tum khaao aur jo apne gharo mein zaqira karo, main tumhe bata deta hoon, us mein tumhaare liye badi nishaani hai agar tum imaan laane waale ho

[50] aur main tauraath ki tasdeeq karne waala hoon jo mere saamne hai, aur main is liye aaya hoon ke tum par baaz wo cheeze halaal karo jo tum par haraam kardi gayi hai, aur main tumhaare paas tumhaare rab ki nishaani laaya hoon, is liye tum Allah ta’ala se daro aur meri farmabardaari karo

[51] yaqeen maano! mera aur tumhaara rab Allah hee hai, tum sab osi ki ibaadath karo, yahi sidhi raah hai

[52] magar jab hazrath Isa(alaihissalaam) ne un ka kufr mehsoos kar liya, to kehne lage ke Allah ta’ala ki raah mein meri madad karne waala kaun hai? hawaariyo ne jawaab diya ke hum Allah ta’ala ki raah ke madadgaar hai, hum Allah ta’ala par imaan laaye aur aap gawaah rahiye ke hum tabedaar hai

[53] aye hamaare paalne waale maboodh! hum teri utaari hoyi wahi par imaan laaye aur hum ne tere rasool ki itteba ki, pas tu hamein gawaaho mein likh le

[54] aur kaafiro ne makar kiya aur Allah ta’ala ne bhi (makr) qufiya tadbeer ki aur Allah ta’ala sab qufiya tadbeer karne waalo se behtar hai

[55] jab Allah ta’ala ne farmaaya ke aye Isa! main tujhe pura lene waala hoon, aur tujhe apni jaanib uthaane waala hoon aur tujhe kaafiro se paak karne waala hoon aur tere tabedaaro ko kaafiro ke upar rakhne waala hoon qayaamath ke din tak, phir tum sab ka lautna meri hee taraf hai, main hee tumhaare aapas ke tamaam tar eqtelafaath ka faisla karonga

[56] phir kaafiro ko to main dunya aur aaqirath mein saqt tar azaab donga aur un ka koyi madadgaar na hoga

[57] lekin imaan waalo aur nek amaal waalo ko, Allah ta’ala un ka sawaab pura pura dega aur Allah ta’ala zaalimo se muhabbath nahi karta

[58] ye jise hum tere saamne pad rahe hai aayate hai aur hikmath waali nasihath hai

[59] Allah ta’ala ke nazdeek Isa(alaihissalaam) ki misaal ho ba ho Aadam(alaihissalaam) ki misaal hai, jise mitthi se bana kar ke, keh diya ke ho ja! pas wo ho gaya

[60] tere rab ki taraf se haq yahi hai, qabardaar shak karne waalo mein na hona

[61] is liye jo shaqs aap ke paas is ilm ke aa jaane ke baadh bhi aap se us mein jhagde, to aap kehde ke aao hum tum apne apne farzando ko, aur hum tum apni apni aurto ko, aur hum tum qaas apni apni jaano ko bula le, phir hum aajizi ke saath ilteja kare aur jhuto par Allah ki laanath kare

[62] yaqinan sirf yahi saccha bayaan hai aur koyi maboodh bar haq nahi ba-juz Allah ta’ala ke, aur beshak ghaalib aur hikmath waala Allah ta’ala hee hai

[63] phir bhi agar qubool na kare, to Allah ta’ala bhi sahih taur par fasaadiyo ko jaanne waala hai

[64] aap keh dijiye ke aye ahle kitaab! aisi insaaf waali baath ki taraf aao, jo hum mein tum mein baraabar hai, ke hum Allah ta’ala ke siva kisi ki ibaadath na kare, na us ke saath kisi ko shareek banaaye, na Allah ta’ala ko chohd kar aapas mein ek dosre ko hee rab banaaye, pas agar wo mu pher le, to tum kehdo ke gawaah raho, hum to musalmaan hai

[65] aye ahle kitaab! tum Ibraheem ki baabath kyo jhagadte ho, halaan ke tauraath aur injeel to un ke baadh naazil ki gayi, kya tum phir bhi nahi samajhte

[66] suno! tum log us mein jhagad chuke jis ka tumhe ilm tha, phir ab is baath mein kyo jhagadte ho jis ka tumhe ilm hee nahi? aur Allah ta’ala jaanta hai aur tum nahi jaante

[67] Ibraheem to na yahoodi thein na nasraani thein, balke wo to ek tarfa (qaalis) musalmaan thein,wo mushrik bhi na thein

[68] sub logo se zyaada Ibraheem se nazdik tar wo log hai, jinhone un ka kaha maana aur ye nabi aur jo log imaan laaye, momino ka wali aur sahaara Allah hee hai

[69] ahle kitaab ki ek jamaath chahti hai ke tumhe gumraah karde, dar asl wo khud apne aap ko gumraah kar rahe hai aur samajhte nahi

[70] aye ahle kitaab, tum (ba-wajoodh qaayel hone ke phir bhi) daanista, Allah ki ayaath ka kyo kufr kar rahe ho

[71] aye ahle Kitaab! ba-wajoodh jaanne ke haq wa baatil ko kyo qalath malath kar rahe ho aur kyo haq ko chupa rahe ho

[72] aur ahle kitaab ki ek jamaath ne kaha ke jo kuch imaan waalo par utaara gaya hai, us par din chade to imaan laao aur shaam ke waqth kaafir ban jaao, ta ke ye log bhi palat jaaye

[73] aur sivaye tumhaare deen par chalne waalo ke, aur kisi ka yaqeen na karo, aap keh dijiye ke be-shak hidaayath to Allah hee ki hidaayath hai(aur ye bhi kehte hai ke is baath ka bhi yaqeen na karo) ke koyi is jaisa diya jaaye jaisa tum diye gaye ho, ya ye ke, ye tum se tumhaare rab ke paas jhagda karenge, aap keh dijiye, ke fazl to Allah ta’ala hee ke haath mein hai, wo jise chaahe ose de, Allah ta’ala wus-ath waala aur jaanne waala hai

[74] wo apni rehmath ke saath jise chaahe maqsoos karle aur Allah ta’ala bade fazl waala hai

[75] baaz ahle kitaab to aise hai, ke agar unhe tu qazaane ka ameen bhi banaade to bhi wo tujhe waapas karde aur un mein se baaz aise bhi hai, ke agar tu unhe ek dinaar bhi amaanath de, to tujhe adaa na kare, haan ye aur baath hai ke tu us ke sar par hee khada rahe, ye is liye ke unhone keh rakha hai ke hum par un jaahilo(ghair yahoodi) ke haq ka koyi gunaah nahi, ye log ba-wajoodh jaanne ke Allah ta’ala par jhoot kehte hai

[76] kyo nahi (mu-aaqeza hoga) albatta jo shaqs apna qaraar pura kare aur parhezgaari kare, to Allah ta’ala bhi aise parhezgaaro ko dosth rakhta hai

[77] be-shak jo log Allah ta’ala ke ahadh aur apni qasmo ko thodi qimath par bech daalte hai, un ke liye aaqirath mein koyi hissa nahi, Allah ta’ala na to un se baath cheeth karega, na un ki taraf qayaamath ke din dekhega, na unhe paak karega aur un ke liye dard-naak azaab hai

[78] yaqinan un mein aisa gruh bhi hai jo kitaab padte hoye apni zabaan mudta hai, ta ke tum ose kitaab hee ki ibaarat qayaal karo, halaan ke dar-asl, wo kitaab mein se nahi, aur ye kehte bhi hai ke wo Allah ta’ala ki taraf se hai, halaan ke dar asl wo Allah ta’ala ki taraf se nahi, wo to daanista Allah ta’ala par jhoot bolte hai

[79] kisi aise insaan ko jise Allah ta’ala kitaab wa hikmath aur nabuwath de, ye laayeq nahi ke phir bhi wo logo se kahe ke tum Allah ta’ala ko chohd kar mere bandhe ban jaao, balke wo to kahega ke tum sab rab ke ho jaao, tumhaare kitaab sikhaane ke baayes aur tumhaare kitaab padne ke sabab

[80] aur ye nahi (ho sakta) ke wo tumhe, farishto aur nabiyo ko rab bana lene ka hukm kare, kya wo tumhaare musalmaan hone ke baadh bhi tumhe kufr ka hukm dega

[81] jab Allah ta’ala ne nabiyo se ahadh liya ke jo kuch main tumhe kitaab wa hikmath do, phir tumhaare paas wo rasool aaye, jo tumhaare paas ki cheez ko sach bataaye, to tumhaare liye us par imaan laana aur us ki madad karna zarori hai, farmaaya ke tum us ke eqraari15 ho aur us par mera zimma le rahe ho? sab ne kaha ke hamein iqraar hai, farmaaya to ab gawaah raho aur khud main bhi tumhaare saath gawaaho mein ho

[82] pas is ke baadh bhi jo palat jaaye, wo yaqinan pure na-farmaan hai

[83] kya wo Allah ta’ala ke deen ke siva kisi aur deen ki talaash mein hai? halaan ke tamaam asmaano waale aur sab zameen waale Allah ta’ala hee ke farmabardaar hai, khushi se ho ya na khushi se, sab osi ki taraf lautaye jayenge

[84] aap keh dijiye, ke hum Allah ta’ala par aur jo kuch hum par utaara gaya hai aur jo kuch Ibraheem (alaihissalaam) aur Ismail (alaihissalaam)aur Is’haaq(alaihissalaam) aur Yaqoob(alaihissalaam) aur un ki aulaad par utaara gaya, aur jo kuch Moosa wa Isa(alaihima-assalaam) aur dosre ambiya (alaihimussalaam) Allah ta’ala ki taraf se diye gaye, un sab par imaan laaye, hum un mein se kisi ke darmiyaan farq nahi karte aur hum Allah ta’ala ke farmabardaar hai

[85] jo shaqs Islaam ke siva aur deen talaash kare, us ka deen qubool na kiya jayega aur wo aaqirath mein nuqsaan paane waalo mein hoga

[86] Allah ta’ala un logo ko kaise hidaayath dega jo apne imaan laane aur rasool ki haqqaaniyath ki gawaahi dene aur apne paas roushan dalile aa jaane ke baadh kaafir ho jaaye, Allah ta’ala aise be-insaaf logo ko raahe raasth par nahi laata

[87] un ki to yahi saza hai ke un par Allah ta’ala ki aur farishto ki aur tamaam logo ki laanath ho

[88] jis mein wo hamesha pade rahenge, na to un se azaab halka kiya jayega, na unhe muhullath di jaaye

[89] magar jo log us ke baadh tauba aur islaah karle to be-shak Allah ta’ala baqshne waala maeherbaan hai

[90] be-shak jo log apne imaan laane ke baadh kufr kare, phir kufr mein bad jaaye, un ki tauba har-giz qubool na ki jayegi, yahi gumraah log hai

[91] haan jo log kufr kare, aur marte dum tak kaafir rahe, un mein se koyi agar zameen bhar sona de, go fidye mein hee ho, to bhi har-giz qubool na kiya jayega, yahi log hai jin ke liye takleef dene waala azaab hai, aur jin ka koyi madadgaar nahi

[92] jab tak tum apni pasandida16 cheez se Allah ta’la ki raah mein qarch na karoge, har giz bhalaayi na paoge, aur tum jo qarch karo, ose Allah ta’ala ba-qoobi jaanta hai

[93] tauraath ke nuzool se pehle(hazrath) Yaqoob(alaihissalaam) ne jis cheez ko apne upar haraam kar liya tha, us ke siva tamaam khaane, bani israel par halaal thein, aap keh dijiye ke agar tum sacche ho to tauraath le aao aur pad sunaao

[94] us ke baadh bhi jo log Allah ta’ala par jhoot buhtaan baandhe, wahi zaalim hai

[95] keh dijiye ke Allah ta’ala saccha hai, tum sab Ibraheem haneef ki millath ki pairvi karo, jo mushrik na thein

[96] Allah ta’ala ka pehla ghar jo logo ke liye muqarrar kiya gaya, wahi hai jo makkah(shareef) mein hai, jo tamaam dunya ke liye barkath aur hidaayath waala hai

[97] jis mein khuli khuli nishaaniya hai, muqaame Ibraheem hai, us mein jo aa jaaye, aman waala ho jaata hai, Allah ta’ala ne un logo par jo us ki taraf raah pa sakte ho, us ghar ka hajj farz kar diya hai aur jo koyi kufr kare to Allah ta’ala (us se balke) tamaam dunya se be-parwaah hai

[98] aap keh dijiye, ke aye ahle kitaab tum Allah ta’ala ki aayato ke saath kufr kyo karte ho? jo kuch tum karte ho, Allah ta’ala us par gawaah hai

[99] un ahle kitaab se kaho ke tum Allah ta’ala ki raah se logo ko kyo rokte ho? aur us mein ayb tatolte ho, halaan ke tum khud shaahed ho, Allah ta’ala tumhaare amaal se be-qabar nahi

[100] aye imaan waalo! agar tum ahle kitaab ki kisi jamaath ki baatein manoge, to wo tumhe tumhaare imaan laane ke baadh murtad kaafir bana denge

[101] (go ye zaaher hai ke) tum kaise kufr kar sakte ho? ba-wajoodh ye ke tum par Allah ta’ala ki aayate padi jaati hai, aur tum mein rasool Allah (sallallahualaihiwasallam) maujoodh hai, jo shaqs Allah ta’ala (ke deen) ko mazbooth thaam le, to bila shuba, ose raahe raasth dikhaadi gayi

[102] aye imaan waalo Allah ta’ala se itna daro jitna us se darna chaahiye aur dekho marte dum tak musalmaan hee rehna

[103] Allah ta’ala ki rassi ko sab mil kar mazbooth thaam lo aur phoot na daalo aur Allah ta’ala ki us waqth ki nemath ko yaad karo, jab tum ek dosre ke dushman thein, to us ne tumhaare dilo mein ulfath daal di, pas tum us ki meherbaani se bhai bhai ho gaye aur tum aag ke ghade ke kinaare pahonch chuke thein, to us ne tumhe bacha liya, Allah ta’ala isi tarah tumhaare liye apni nishaaniya bayaan karta hai, ta ke tum hidaayath paao

[104] tum mein se ek jamaath aisi honi chaahiye jo bhalaayi ki taraf bulaaye aur nek kaamo ka hukm kare aur bure kaamo se roke aur yahi log falaah wa najaath paane waale hai

[105] tum un logo ki tarah na ho jaana jinhone apne paas roushan dalile aa jaane ke baadh bhi taf-raqa17 daala, aur eqtelaaf kiya, inhee logo ke liye bada azaab hai

[106] jis din baaz chehre safed honge aur baaz siyaah, siyaah chehre waalo (se kaha jayega) ke kya tum ne imaan laane ke baadh kufr kiya? ab apne kufr ka azaab chako

[107] aur safedh chehre waale Allah ta’ala ki rehmat mein daakhil honge aur us mein hamesha rahenge

[108] aye nabi hum in haqqaani aayato ki tilaawath aap par kar rahe hai aur Allah ta’ala ka iraada logo par zulm karne ka nahi

[109] Allah ta’ala hee ke liye hai jo kuch asmaano aur zameen mein hai aur Allah ta’ala hee ki taraf tamaam kaam lautaaye jaate hai

[110] tum behetreen ummath ho, jo logo ke liye hee paida ki gayi hai, ke tum nek baatho ka hukm karte ho aur buri baatho se rokte ho aur Allah ta’ala par imaan rakhte ho, agar ahle kitaab bhi imaan laate, to un ke liye behtar tha, un mein imaan waale bhi hai, lekin aksar to faasiq18 hai

[111] ye tumhe sataane ke siva aur zyaada kuch zarar nahi pahocha sakte, agar ladaayi ka mauqa aa jaaye to peet mod lenge, phir madad na kiye jayenge

[112] un par har jagah zillath ki maar padi, illa ye ke Allah ta’ala ki ya logo ki panaah mein ho, ye ghazab ilaahi ke mustaheq ho gaye, aur un par faqiri daal di gayi, ye is liye ke ye log Allah ta’ala ki aayato se kufr karte thein aur be’wajah ambiya ko qatal karte thein, ye badhla hai un ki na-farmaaniyo aur zyaadatiyo ka

[113] ye saare ke saare yek-sa nahi, balke in ahle kitaab mein ek jamaath (haq par) qayaam rehne waali bhi hai, jo raatho ke waqth bhi kalaam Allah ki tilaawath karte hai aur sajde bhi karte hai

[114] ye Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan bhi rakhte hai, bhalaaiyyo ka hukm karte hai aur buraiyyo se rokte hai aur bhalaayi ke kaamo mein jaldi karte hai, ye nek baqth logo mein se hai

[115] ye jo kuch bhi bhalaaiyya kare, un ki na-qadri na ki jayegi aur Allah ta’ala parhezgaaro ko qoob jaanta hai

[116] kaafiro ko un ke maal aur un ki aulaad Allah ke haan kuch kaam na ayengi, ye to jahannami hai, jo hamesha osi mein pade rahenge

[117] ye kuffaar jo qarch aqrajaath kare, us ki misaal ye hai ke ek tondh hawa19 chali, jis mein paala20 tha jo zaalimo ki kheti par pada, aur ose tahes nahes kar diya, Allah ta’ala ne un par zulm nahi kiya, balke wo khud apni jaano par zulm karte thein

[118] aye imaan waalo! tum apna wali dosth imaan waalo ke siva aur kisi ko na banaao (tum to) nahi dekhte, dosre log to tumhaari tabaahi mein koyi kasar utha nahi rakhte, wo to chaahte hai ke tum dukh mein pado, un ki adaawath21 to khud un ki zabaan se bhi zaaher ho chuki hai aur jo un ke sino mein poshida hai wo bahuth zyaada hai, hum ne tumhaare liye aayate bayaan kardi

[119] agar aqal-mandh ho (to ghaur karo) haan tum to unhe chaahte ho aur wo tum se muhabbath nahi rakhte, tum puri kitaab ko maante ho (wo nahi maante phir muhubbath kaisi?) ye tumhaare saamne to apne imaan ka iqraar karte hai, lekin tanhaayi mein maare ghusse ke ongliya chabaate hai, kehdo ke apne ghusse hee mein mar jaao, Allah ta’ala dilo ke raaz ko ba-qoobi jaanta hai

[120] tumhe agar bhalaayi mile, to ye na-khush hote hai, haan agar boraayi pahoche to khush hote hai, tum agar sabr karo aur agar parhezgaari karo to un ka makr tumhe kuch nuqsaan na dega, Allah ta’ala ne un ke amaal ka ahaata kar rakha hai

[121] aye nabi! us waqth ko bhi yaad karo, jab subaah hee subaah aap apne ghar se nikal kar musalmaano ko maidan e jung mein ladaayi ke murcho par ba-qaida bitha rahe thein, Allah ta’ala sunne jaanne waala hai

[122] jab tumhaari do jamaate pasth himmati ka iraada kar chuki thi, Allah ta’ala un ka wali aur madadgaar hai aur osi ki paak zaath par momino ko bharosa rakhna chaahiye

[123] jung e badr mein Allah ta’ala ne ayn us waqth tumhaari madad farmaayi thi, jab ke tum nihaayath22 giri hoyi haalath mein thein, is liye Allah hee se daro! (na kisi aur se) ta ke tumhe shukr guzaari ki taufeeq ho

[124] (aur ye shukr guzaari bayes nusrath wa imdaad23 ho) jab aap momino ko tasalli de rahe thein, kya asmaan se teen hazaar farishte utaar kar Allah ta’ala ka tumhaari madad karna tumhe kaafi na hoga

[125] kyo nahi, balke agar tum sabr wa parhezgaari karo aur ye log osi dum tumhaare paas aa jaaye, to tumhaara rab tumhaari imdaad paanch hazaar farishto se karega jo nishaandaar honge

[126] aur ye to mahez tumhaare dil ki khushi aur itmenaan qalb ke liye hai,warna madad to Allah hee ki taraf se hai jo ghaalib aur hikmato waala hai

[127] (is imdaad ilaahi ka maqsad ye tha ke Allah) kaafiro ki ek jamaath ko kaat de ya unhe zaleel kar daale aur (saare ke saare) na-muraad24 ho kar waapas chale jaaye

[128] aye paighambar, aap ke eqtiyaar mein kuch nahi, Allah ta’ala chaahe to un ki tauba qubool kare, ya azaab de, kyo ke wo zaalim hai

[129] asmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab Allah hee ka hai, wo jise chaahe baqshe, jise chaahe azaab kare, Allah ta’ala baqshish karne waala meherbaan hai

[130] aye imaan waalo! bada chada kar soodh na khaao aur Allah ta’ala se daro ta ke tumhe najaath mile

[131] aur us aag se daro, jo kaafiro ke liye tayyaar ki gayi hai

[132] aur Allah aur us ke rasool ki farmabardaari karo, ta ke tum par rahem kiya jaaye

[133] aur apne rab ki baqshish ki taraf aur us jannath ki taraf daudo jis ka arz asmaano aur zameen ke baraabar hai jo parhezgaaro ke liye tayyaar ki gayi hai

[134] jo log asaani mein aur saqti ke mauqe par bhi, Allah ke raaste mein qarch karte hai, ghussa peene waale aur logo se dar guzar karne waale hai Allah ta’ala un nek kaaro se muhabbath karta hai

[135] jab un se koyi na-shaayesta25 kaam ho jaaye ya koyi gunaah kar baithe to fauran Allah ka zikr aur apne gunaaho ke liye isteghfaar karte hai, fil waaqe26 Allah ta’ala ke siva aur kaun gunaaho ko baqsh sakta hai? aur wo log ba-wajoodh ilm ke kisi bure kaam par ad nahi jaate

[136] unhee ka badhla un ke rab ki taraf se maghfirath hai aur jannate hai, jin ke niche nehre behti hai jin mein wo hamesha rahenge, in nek kaamo ke karne waalo ka sawaab kya hee accha hai

[137] tum se pehle bhi aise waqeaath guzar chuke hai, so zameen mein chal phir kar dekhlo ke (asmaani taleem ke) jhutlaane waalo ka kya anjaam hoa

[138] aam logo ke liye to ye (Qur’aan) bayaan hai aur parhezgaaro ke liye hidaayath wa nasihath hai

[139] tum na susti karo aur na ghamgeen ho, tum hee ghaalib rahoge, agar tum imaandaar ho

[140] agar tum zaqmi hoye ho, to tumhaare muqaalif log bhi to aise hee zaqmi ho chuke hai, hum un duno ko logo ke darmiyaan adalte badalte rehte hai (shikast uhad) is liye thi ke Allah ta’ala imaan waalo ko zaaher karde, aur tum mein se baaz ko shahaadath ka darja ata famaaye, Allah ta’ala zaalimo se muhabbath nahi karta

[141] (ye wajeh bhi thi) ke Allah ta’ala imaan waalo ko bil-kul alag karde aur kaafiro ko mita de

[142] kya tum ye samajh baithe ho ke tum jannath mein chale jaoge, halaan ke ab tak Allah ta’ala ne ye zaaher nahi kiya ke tum mein se jihaad karne waale kaun hai aur sabr karne wale kaun

[143] jung se pehle to tum shahaadath ki aarzo mein thein, ab ose apni aankho se apne saamne dekh liya

[144] (hazrath) Muhammad - salallahualaihiwasallam sirf rasool hee hai, un se pehle bahuth se rasool ho chuke hai, kya agar un ka inteqaal ho jaaye ya ye shaheed ho jaaye to tum Islaam se apni ediyo ke bal phir jaoge? aur jo koyi phir jaaye apni ediyo par, to hargiz Allah ta’ala ka kuch na bigaadega, an-qareeb Allah ta’ala shukr guzaaro ko nek badhla dega

[145] baghair Allah ta’ala ke hukm ke koyi jaandaar nahi mar sakta, muqarrar shuda waqth likha hoa hai, dunya ki chaahath waalo ko hum kuch dunya de dete hai aur aaqirath ka sawaab chaahne waalo ko hum wo bhi denge aur ehsaan maanne waalo ko bahuth jald nek badhla denge

[146] bahuth se nabiyo ke hum-rukaab27 ho kar bahuth se Allah waale jihaad kar chuke hai, unhe bhi Allah ki raah mein taklife pahochi, lekin na to unhone himmath haari, na susth rahe aur na dabe aur Allah sabr karne waalo ko (hee) chaahta hai

[147] wo yahi kehte rahe ke aye parvardigaar hamaare gunaaho ko baqsh de aur hum se hamaare kaamo mein jo beja zyaadati hoyi hai, ose bhi maaf farma aur hamein saabith qadmi ata farma aur hamein kaafiro ki khaum par madad de

[148] Allah ta’ala ne unhe dunya ka sawaab bhi diya aur aaqirath ke sawaab ki qoobi bhi ata farmaayi aur Allah ta’ala nek logo se muahabbath karta hai

[149] aye imaan waalo! agar tum kaafiro ki baatein manoge to wo tumhe tumhaari ediyo ke bal palta denge (yaani tumhe murtad bana denge) phir tum na-muraad ho jaoge

[150] balke Allah hee tumhaara maula hai aur wahi behetreen madadgaar hai

[151] hum an-qareeb kaafiro ke dilo mein roob28 daal denge, is wajeh se ke ye Allah ke saath un cheezo ko shareek karte hai, jis ki koyi daleel Allah ne nahi utaari, un ka tikhaana jahannam hai aur un zaalimo ki buri jageh hai

[152] Allah ta’ala ne tum se apna waada saccha kar dikhaaya, jab ke tum us ke hukm se unhe kaat rahe thein yahaa tak ke jab tum ne pasth-himmati eqtiyaar ki aur kaam mein jhagadne lage aur nafarmaani ki, us ke baadh ke us ne tumhaari chaahath ki cheez tumhe dikhaadi, tum mein se baaz dunya chaahte thein aur baaz ka iraada aaqirath ka tha, to phir us ne tumhe un se pher diya, ta ke tum ko azmaaye aur yaqinan us ne tumhaari laghzish29 se darguzar farma liya aur imaan waalo par Allah ta’ala bade fazl waala hai

[153] jab ke tum chade, chale jaa rahe thein aur kisi ki taraf tawajjeh tak nahi karte thein aur Allah ke rasool tumhe tumhaare piche se awaaz de rahe thein, bas tumhe gham par gham pahoncha, ta ke tum fauth shuda cheez par ghamgeen na ho aur na pahonchne waali (takleef ) par udaas ho, Allah ta’ala tumhaare tamaam amaal se qabardaar hai

[154] phir us ne us gham ke baadh tum par aman naazil farmaaya aur tum mein se ek jamaath ko aman ki neend aane lagi, haan kuch wo log bhi thein ke unhe apni jaano ki padi hoyi thi, wo Allah ta’ala ke saath na-haq jahaalath bhari badh-gumaaniya kar rahe thein aur kehte thein kya hamein bhi kisi cheez ka iqtiyaar hai? aap keh dijiye ke kaam kul ka kul Allah ke iqtiyar mein hai, ye log apne dilo ke bhed aap ko nahi bataate, kehte hai ke agar hamein kuch bhi iqtiyaar hota to yahaa qatal na kiye jaate, aap keh dijiye ke go tum apne gharo mein hote, phir bhi jin ki qismath mein qatal hona tha wo to maqtal30 ki taraf chal khade hote, Allah ta’ala ko tumhaare sino ke andar ki cheez ka azamaana aur jo kuch tumhaare dilo mein hai us ko paak karna tha aur Allah ta’ala sino ke bedh se agaah hai

[155] tum mein se jin logo ne us din peet dikhaayi jis din duno jamaato ki mudh bhed hoyi thi, ye log apne baaz kartuto ke baayes shaitaan ke phuslaane mein aa gaye, lekin yaqeen jaano ke Allah ta’ala ne unhe maaf kar diya, Allah ta’ala baqshne waala aur tehammul31 waala hai

[156] aye imaan waalo! tum un logo ki tarah na ho jaana jinhone kufr kiya aur apne bhaiyyo ke haq mein jab ke wo safar mein ho ya jihaad mein ho, kaha ke agar ye hamaare paas hote to na marte, aur na maare jaate, us ki wajeh ye thi ke us qayaal ko Allah ta’ala un ki dili hasrath ka sabab bana de, Allah ta’ala jilaata hai aur maarta hai aur Allah tumhaare amaal ko dekh raha hai

[157] qasam hai ke agar Allah ta’ala ki raah mein shaheed kiye jaao ya apni mauth maro, beshak Allah ta’ala ki baqshish wa rehmath us se behtar hai jise ye jama kar rahe hai

[158] bil-yaqeen, qaah tum mar jaao ya maar dale jao, jama to Allah ta’ala hee ki taraf kiye jaoge

[159] Allah ta’ala ki rehmath ke baayes aap un par narm dil hai aur agar aap badh-zabaan aur saqth dil hote to ye sab aap ke paas se chatt jaate, so aap un se darguzar kare aur un ke liye isteghfaar kare aur kaam ka mashwera un se kiya kare, phir jab aap ka puqta iraada ho jaaye to Allah ta’ala par bharosa kare, beshak Allah ta’ala tawakkal karne waalo ko dosth rakhta hai

[160] agar Allah ta’ala tumhaari madad kare to tum par koyi ghaalib nahi aa sakta aur agar wo tumhe chohd de, to us ke baadh kaun hai jo tumhaari madad kare? imaan waalo ko Allah ta’ala hee par bharosa rakhna chaahiye

[161] na-mumkin hai ke nabi se qayaanath ho jaaye, har qayaanath karne waala qayaanath ko liye hoye qayaamath ke din haazir hoga, phir har shaqs apne amaal ka pura pura badhla diya jayega aur wo zulm na kiye jayenge

[162] kya pas wo shaqs jo Allah ta’ala ki khush nudi ke darpe hai, us shaqs jaisa hai jo Allah ta’ala ki naraazgi lekar lauthta hai? aur jis ki jageh jahannam hai jo badh tareen jageh hai

[163] Allah ta’ala ke paas un ke alag alag darje hai aur un ke tamam amaal ko Allah ba-qoobi dekh raha hai

[164] be-shak musalmaano par Allah ta’ala ka bada ehsaan hai ke unhee mein se ek rasool un mein bheja jo unhe us ki aayate pad kar sunaata hai aur unhe paak karta hai, aur unhe kitaab aur hikmath sikhaata hai, yaqinan ye sab us se pehle khuli gumraahi mein thein

[165] (kya baath hai) ke jab tumhe ek aisi takleef pahonchi ke tum us jaisi do chandh pahoncha chuke, to ye kehne lage ke ye kahaa se aa gayi? aap keh dijiye ke ye khud tumhaari taraf se hai, be-shak Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[166] aur tumhe jo kuch us din pahoncha, jis din do jamaato mein mudh bhed hoyi thi, wo sab Allah ke hukm se tha aur is liye ke Allah ta’ala imaan waalo ko zaaheri taur par jaan le

[167] aur munafiqo ko bhi maaloom kare jin se kaha gaya ke aao Allah ki raah mein jihaad karo, ya kaafiro ko hataao, to wo kehne lage ke agar hum ladaayi jaante hote to zaroor saath dete, wo us din banis-bath imaan ke kufr se bahuth qareeb thein, apne mu se wo baatein banaate hai, jo un ke dilo mein nahi aur Allah ta’ala qoob jaanta hai jise wo chupaate hai

[168] ye wo log hai jo khud bhi baithe rahe aur apne bhaiyyo ki baabath kaha ke agar wo hamaari baath maan lete to qatl na kiye jaate, keh dijiye! ke agar tum sacche ho to apni jaano se mauth ko hata do

[169] jo log Allah ki raah mein shaheed kiye gaye hai, un ko har-giz murda na samjhe, balke wo zinda hai apne rab ke paas roziyaa diye jaate hai

[170] Allah ta’ala ne apna fazl jo unhe de rakha hai us se bahuth khush hai aur khushiya mana rahe hai, un logo ki baabath jo ab tak un se nahi mile, un ke piche hai, us par ke unhe na koyi khauf hai aur na wo ghamgeen honge

[171] wo khush hote hai, Allah ki nemath aur fazl se aur us se bhi ke Allah ta’ala imaan waalo ke ajr ko barbaadh nahi karta

[172] jin logo ne Allah aur rasool ke hukm ko qubool kiya, us ke baadh ke unhe pure zaqm lag chuke thein, un mein se jinhone neki ki aur parhezgaari barti, un ke liye bahuth zyaada ajr hai

[173] wo log, ke jab un se logo ne kaha ke kaafiro ne tumhaare muqaable par lashkar jamaa kar liye hai, tum un se khauf khaao, to is baath ne unhe imaan mein aur bada diya, aur kehne lage hamein Allah kaafi hai aur wo bahuth achaa kaar-saaz hai

[174] (natija ye hoa ke) Allah ki nemath wa fazl ke saath ye laute, unhe koyi buraayi na pahonchi, unhone Allah ta’ala ki razaa-mandi ki pairvi ki, Allah bahuth bade fazl waala hai

[175] ye qabar dene waala sirf shaitaan hee hai, jo apne dosto se daraata hai, tum un kaafiro se na daro, aur mera khauf rakho agar tum momin ho

[176] kufr mein aage badne waale log tujhe ghamnaak na kare, yaqeen maano ke ye Allah ta’ala ka kuch na bigaad sakenge, Allah ta’ala ka iraada hai ke un ke liye aaqirath ka koyi hissa ata na kare, aur un ke liye bada azaab hai

[177] kufr ko imaan ke badhle qaridne waale hargiz hargiz Allah ta’ala ko koyi nuqsaan nahi pahoncha sakte aur un hee ke liye alm-naak azaab hai

[178] kaafir log hamaari di hoyi muhullath ko apne haq mein behtar na samjhe, ye muhullath to is liye hai ke wo gunaaho mein aur bad jaaye, un hee ke liye zaleel karne waala azaab hai

[179] jis haal par tum ho osi par Allah imaan waalo ko na chod dega jab tak ke paak aur na-paak ko alag alag na karde aur na Allah ta’ala aisa hai ke tumhe ghaib se agaah karde, balke Allah ta’ala apne rasulo mein se jis ka chaahe inteqaab kar leta hai, is liye tum Allah ta’ala par aur us ke rasulo par imaan rakho, aur agar tum imaan laao aur taqwa karo to tumhaare liye bada bhaari ajr hai

[180] jinhe Allah ta’ala ne apne fazl se kuch de rakha hai wo us mein apni kanjoosi ko apne liye behtar qayaal na kare, balke wo un ke liye nihaayath badh-tar hai, anqareeb qayaamath waale din ye apni kanjoosi ki cheez ke tauq daale jayenge, asmaano aur zameen ki miraas Allah hee ke liye hai aur jo kuch tum kar rahe ho, us se Allah ta’ala agaah hai

[181] yaqinan Allah ta’ala ne un logo ka qaul bhi suna jinhone kaha ke Allah ta’ala faqeer hai, aur hum tawangar32 hai, un ke us qaul ko hum likh lenge aur un ka ambiya ko bila wajeh qatl karna bhi aur hum un se kahenge ke jalne waale azaab chako

[182] ye tumhaare pesh karda amaal ka badhla hai aur Allah ta’ala apne bandu par zulm karne waala nahi

[183] ye log hai jinhone kaha ke Allah ta’ala ne hamein hukm diya hai ke kisi rasool ko na maane, jab tak wo hamaare paas aisi qurbaani na laaye, jise aag kha jaaye, aap keh dijiye ke agar tum sacche ho to mujh se pehle tumhaare paas jo rasool digar maujezo ke saath ye bhi laaye jise tum keh rahe ho, to phir tum ne unhe kyo maar daala

[184] phir bhi agar ye log aap ko jhutlaaye to aap se pehle bhi bahuth se wo rasool jhutlaaye gaye hai jo roushan dalile sahife aur munawar kitaab le kar aaye

[185] har jaan mauth ka mazaa chakne waali hai aur qayaamath ke din tum apne badhle pure pure diye jaoge, pas jo shaqs aag se hata diya jaaye aur jannath mein daakhil kar diya jaaye, be-shak wo kamyaab ho gaya aur dunya ki zindagi to sirf dhoke ki jins33 hai

[186] yaqinan tumhaare maalo aur jaano se tumhaari azmaayesh ki jayegi aur ye bhi yaqeen hai ke tumhe un logo ki jo tum se pehle kitaab diye gaye aur mushriko ki bahuth si dukh dene waali batein bhi sunni padegi, aur agar tum sabr karlo aur parhezgaari eqtiyaar karo, to yaqinan ye bahuth badi himmath ka kaam hai

[187] aur Allah ta’ala ne jab ahle kitaab se ahad liya ke tum ise sub logo se zaroor bayaan karoge aur ise chipaoge nahi, to phir bhi un logo ne us ahadh ko apni peet piche daal diya, aur ose bahuth kam qimath par bech daala, un ka ye beupaar34 bahuth bura hai

[188] wo log jo apne kartuto par khush hai aur chaahte hai ke jo unhone nahi kiya us par bhi un ki taarife ki jaaye, aap unhe azaab se chutkaare mein na samjhiye, un ke liye to dardnaak azaab hai

[189] asmaano aur zameen ki badshaahi Allah hee ke liye hai aur Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[190] asmaano aur zameen ki paidaayish mein aur raath din ke her pher mein yaqinan aqal-mandho ke liye nishaaniya hai

[191] jo Allah ta’ala ka zikr khade aur baite aur apni karwato par lete hoye karte hai aur asmaan wa zameen ki paidayish mein ghaur wa fikr karte hai aur kehte hai aye hamaare parvardigaar tu ne ye be-fayeda nahi banaaya, tu paak hai, pas hamein aag ke azaab se bacha le

[192] aye hamaare paalne waale, tu jise jahannam mein daale, yaqinan tu ne ose ruswa kiya aur zaalimo ka madadgar koyi nahi

[193] ae hamaare rub, hum ne suna ke munaadi35 karne waala ba-awaaz bulandh imaan ki taraf bula raha hai ke logo! apne rab par imaan laao, pas hum imaan laaye, ya ilaahi ab tu hamaare gunaah maaf farma aur hamaari buraiyya hum se door karde aur hamaari mauth neko ke saath kar

[194] aye hamaare paalne waale maboodh! hamein wo de jis ka waada tu ne hum se apne rasulo ki zubaani kiya hai aur hamein qayaamath ke din ruswa na kar, yaqinan tu waada qilaafi nahi karta

[195] pas un ke rab ne un ki dua qubool farma li, ke tum mein se kisi kaam karne waale ke kaam ko qaah wo mard ho ya aurath, main hargiz zaaya nahi karta, tum aapas mein ek dosre ke hum jins ho, is liye wo log jinhone hijrath ki aur apne gharo se nikaal diye gaye aur jinhe meri raah mein eza di gayi aur jinhone jihaad kiya aur shaheed kiye gaye, main zaroor zaroor un ki buraiyya un se door kar donga, aur bil-yaqeen unhe un jannato mein le jaonga, jin ke niche nehre beh rahi hai, ye hai sawaab Allah ta’ala ki taraf se aur Allah ta’ala hee ke paas behetreen sawaab hai

[196] tujhe kaafiro ka shehro mein chalna phirna fareb mein na daal de

[197] ye to bahuth hee thoda fayeda hai, us ke baadh ka tikhaana to jahannam hai aur wo buri jageh hai

[198] lekin jo log apne rab se darte rahe, un ke liye jannate hai jin ke niche nehre jaari hai, in mein wo hamesha rahenge, ye mehmaani hai Allah ki taraf se aur nek kaaro ke liye jo kuch Allah ta’ala ke paas hai, wo bahuth hee behtar hai

[199] yaqinan ahle kitaab mein se baaz aise bhi hai jo Allah ta’ala par imaan laate hai aur tumhaari taraf jo utaara gaya hai aur un ki jaanib jo naazil hoa us par bhi Allah ta’ala se darte hai aur Allah ta’ala ki aayato ko thodi thodi qimath par bechte bhi nahi, un ka badhla un ke rab ke paas hai, yaqinan Allah ta’ala jald hisaab lene waala hai

[200] aye imaan waalo tum sabith qadam raho aur ek dosre ko thaame rakho aur jihaad ke liye tayyaar raho, aur Allah ta’ala se darte raho, ta ke tum muraad ko pahoncho

[1] aye logo! apne parvardigaar se daro jis ne tumhe ek jaan se paida kiya aur osi se us ki biwi ko paida kar ke un duno se bahuth se mard aur aurte phaila di, us Allah se daro jis ke nam par ek dosre se mangte ho aur rishte naate tudne se bhi bacho, beshak Allah ta’ala tum par nigehbaan hai

[2] aur yatimo ko un ke maal de do aur paak aur halaal cheez ke badle na-paak aur haraam cheez na lo, aur apne maalo ke saath un ke maal mila kar kha na jaao, be-shak ye bahuth bada gunaah hai

[3] agar tumhe dar ho ke yateem ladkiyo se nikaah kar ke tum insaaf na rakh sakoge, to aur aurto mein se jo bhi tumhe acchi lage tum un se nikaah karlo, do do, teen teen, chaar chaar se, lekin agar tumhe baraabari na kar sakne ka khauf ho, to ek hee kaafi hai, ya tumhaari milkiyath ki laundi, ye zyaada qareeb hai ke (aisa karne se na-insaafi aur) ek taraf jhuk padne se bach jaao

[4] aur aurto ko un ke meher raazi khushi se de do, haan agar wo khud apni khushi se kuch meher chohd de, to ose shauq se khush ho kar khaalo

[5] be-aqal logo ko apna maal na de do, jis maal ko Allah ta’ala ne tumhaari guzraan1 ke qaayam rakhne ka zariya banaaya hai, haan unhe us maal se khilaao, pilaao, pehnaao aur udhaao aur unhe maaquliyath2 se narm baath kaho

[6] aur yaqtimo ko un ke baaligh ho jaane tak sudhaarte aur azmaate raho, phir agar un mein tum hoshyaari aur husn tadbeer3 paao, to unhe un ke maal saunp do aur un ke bade ho jaane ke darr se un ke maalo ko jaldi jaldi fuzool qarchiyo mein tabaah na kardo, maal-daaro ko chaahiye ke (un ke maal se) bachte rahe, haan miskeen muhtaaj ho to dastoor ke mutaabiq waajbi taur se khaale, phir jab unhe un ke maal saunpo to gawaah banaalo, dar-asl hisaab lene waala Allah ta’ala hee kaafi hai

[7] maa baap aur qeesh wa aqaarib4 ke tarke mein mardu ka hissa bhi hai aur aurto ka bhi, (jo maal maa baap aur qeesh wa aqaarib chohd mare) qaah wo maal kam ho ya zyaada (us mein) hissa muqarrar kiya hoa hai

[8] aur jab taqseem ke waqth qaraabat-daar aur yateem aur miskeen aa jaaye to tum us mein se thuda bahuth unhe bhi de do, aur un se narmi se bulo

[9] aur chaahiye ke wo us baath se dare ke agar wo khud apne piche (nanne nanne) na-tawaa bacche chod jaate jin ke zaaye ho jaane ka andesha rehta hai, (to un ki chaahat kya hoti) pas Allah ta’ala se dar kar jachi tuli baath kahaa kare

[10] jo log na-haq zulm se yatimo ka maal khaa jaate hai, wo apne pet mein aag hee bhar rahe hai aur an-qareeb wo dozakh mein jayenge

[11] Allah ta’ala tumhe tumhaari aulaad ke baare mein hukm karta hai ke ek ladke ka hissa do ladkiyo ke baraabar hai aur agar sirf ladkiya hee ho, aur do se zyaada ho to unhe maal matruka5 ka do-tihaayi milega, aur agar ek hee ladki ho, to us ke liye adhaa hai aur mayyath ke maa baap mein se har ek ke liye us ke chohde hoye maal ka cheta hissa hai, agar us ki (mayyath) ki aulad ho,aur agar aulaad na ho aur maa baap waaris hote ho to us ki maa ke liye tisra hissa hai,haan agar mayyath ke kayi bhai ho to phir us ki maa ka cheta hissa hai,ye hisse us wasiyath (ki takmil) ke baadh hai jo marne waala kar gaya ho, ya adhaaye qarz ke baadh, tumhaare baap ho ya tumhaare bete,tumhe nahi maalom ke un mein kaun tumhe nafa pahochaane mein zyaada qareeb hai,ye hisse Allah ta’ala ki taraf se muqarrar karda hai,beshak Allah ta’ala pure ilm aur kaamil hikmato waala hai

[12] tumhaari biwiya jo kuch chohd mare aur un ki aulaad na ho to aadho-aadh (yaani adhaa) tumhaara hai aur agar un ki aulaad ho to un ke chohde hoye maal mein se tumhaare liye chauthaayi hissa hai, us wasiyath ki adaayegi ke baadh jo wo kar gayi ho ya qarz ke baadh,aur jo (tarka) tum chohd jaao us mein un ke liye chauthaayi hai aur agar tumhaari aulaad na ho,aur agar tumhaari aulaad ho to phir unhe tumhaare tarke ka aatwa hissa milega,us wasiyath ke baadh jo tum kar gaye ho aur qarz ki adayegi ke baadh,aur jin ki miraas li jaati hai wo mard ya aurath kalaala ho yani us ka baap beta na ho aur us ka ek bhai ya ek bahen ho,to un duno mein se har ek ka cheta hissa hai aur agar us se zyaada ho to ek tihaayi mein sab shareek hai, us wasiyath ke baadh jo ki jaaye aur qarz ke baadh jab ke auro ka nuqsaan na kiya gaya ho,ye muqarrar kiya hoa Allah ta’ala ki taraf se hai aur Allah ta’ala daana hai burdubaar hai

[13] ye hadein Allah ta’ala ki muqarrar ki hoi hai aur jo Allah ta’ala ki aur us ke rasool(sallalahualaihiwasallam) ki farmabardaari karega, ose Allah ta’ala jannato mein le jayega jin ke niche nehre beh rahi hai jin mein wo hamesha rahenge aur ye bahuth badi kaamyabi hai

[14] aur jo shaqs Allah ta’ala ki aur us ke rasool(sallallahualaihiwasallam) ki na-farmani kare aur us ki muqarrara hadho se aage nikle ose wo jahannam mein daal dega jis mein wo hamesha rahega, aiso hee ke liye ruswa kun azaab hai

[15] tumhaari aurto mein se jo behayaayi ka kaam kare un par apne mein se chaar gawaah talab karo,agar wo gawaahi de to un aurto ko gharo mein khaid rakho,yahaa tak ke mauth un ki umre puri karde,ya Allah ta’ala un ke liye koyi aur raasta nikaale

[16] tum mein se jo do afraad aisa kaam karle unhe eza do,agar wo tauba aur islaah karle to un se mu pherlo be-shak Allah ta’ala tauba qubool karne waala aur rahem karne waala hai

[17] Allah ta’ala sirf unhee logo ki tauba qubool farmaata hai, jo ba-wajah nadaani koyi boraayi kar guzre phir jald us se baaz aa jaaye aur tauba kare to Allah ta’ala bhi un ki tauba qubool karta hai, Allah ta’ala bade ilm waala hikmath waala hai

[18] un ki tauba nahi jo buraiyya karte chale jaaye yaha tak ke jab un mein se kisi ke paas mauth aa jaaye to keh de ke, main ne ab tauba ki, aur un ki tauba bhi qubool nahi jo kufr par hee mar jaaye, yahi log hai jin ke liye hum ne alamnaak azaab tayyaar kar rakha hai

[19] imaan waalo! tumhe halaal nahi ke zabar-dasti aurto ko wirse mein le baitho unhe is liye rok na rakho ke jo tumne unhe de rakha hai,us mein se kuch le lo, haan ye aur baath hai ke wo koyi kholi burayi ya behayaayi kare,un ke saath acche tariqe se budobaash6 rakho,go tum unhe na-pasand karo,lekin bahuth mumkin hai ke tum kisi cheez ko bura jaano aur Allah ta’ala us mein bahuth hee bhalaayi karde

[20] agar tum ek biwi ki jagah dosri karna hee chaaho, aur un mein se kisi ko tum ne khazaana ka qazaana de rakha ho,to bhi us mein se kuch na lo,kya tum ose na-haq aur khula gunaah hote hoye bhi le loge

[21] tum ose kaise le loge, halaan ke tum ek dosre se mil chuke ho aur un aurto ne tum se mazbooth ahad wa paimaan le rakha hai

[22] aur un aurto se nikaah na karo jin se tumhaare baapo ne nikaah kiya hai,magar jo guzar chuka hai,ye be-hayaayi ka kaam aur baghz ka sabab hai aur badi buri raah hai

[23] haraam ki gayi tum par tumhaari maaye tumhaari ladkiya aur tumhaari behne,tumhaari phupiya aur tumhaari qalaaye,aur bhai ki ladkiya aur bahan ki ladkiya aur tumhaari wo maaye jinhone tumhe doodh pilaaya ho aur tumhaari doodh shareek behne aur tumhaari saas aur tumhaari wo parvarish karda ladkiya jo tumhaari goodh mein hai,tumhaari un aurto se jin se tum duqool kar chuke ho,haan agar tum ne un se jima na kiya ho to tum par koyi gunaah nahi aur tumhaare sulbi sageh beto ki biwiya aur tumhaara do behno ka jama karna,haan jo guzar chuka so guzar chuka,yaqinan Allah ta’ala baqshne waala meherbaan hai

[24] aur haraam ki gayi shuhar waali aurte magar wo jo tumhaari milkiyath mein aa jaaye,Allah ta’ala ne ye ehkaam tum par farz kar diye hai aur in aurto ke siva aur aurte tumhaare liye halaal ki gayi ke apne maal ke meher se tum un se nikaah karna chaaho, bure kaam se bachne ke liye na ke shehwath raani karne ke liye,is liye jin se tum faayeda uthaao unhe un ka muqarrar kiya hoa meher de do,aur meher muqarrar ho jaane ke baadh tum aapas ki raza-mandhi se jo taye karlo us mein tum par koyi gunaah nahi, beshak Allah ta’ala ilm waala hikmath waala hai

[25] aur tum mein se jis kisi ko azaad musalmaan aurato se nikaah karne ki puri wus-ath wa taaqath na ho to wo musalmaan laundiyo se jin ke tum maalik ho (apna nikaah karle) Allah tumhaare amaal ko ba-qoobi jaanne waala hai, tum sab aapas mein ek hee to ho,is liye un ke maaliko ki ijaazath se un se nikaah karlo,aur qaayede ke mutaabiq un ke meher un ko do,wo paak daaman ho, na ke elaaniya badh-kaari karne waaliya, na qofiya ashnaayi karne waaliya,pas jab ye laundiya nikaah mein aa jaaye phir agar wo behayaayi ka kaam kare to unhe aadhi saza hai,us saza se jo azaad aurto ki hai, kanizo se nikaah ka ye hukm tum mein se un logo ke liye hai jinhe gunaah aur takleef ka andesha ho,aur tumhaara zabth7 karna bahuth behtar hai aur Allah ta’ala bada baqshne waala aur badi rehmath waala hai

[26] Allah ta’ala chaahta hai ke tumhaare waaste qoob khol kar bayaan kare aur tumhe tumse pehle ke (nek) logo ki raah par chalaaye aur tumhaari tauba qubool kare,aur Allah ta’ala jaanne waala hikmath waala hai

[27] aur Allah chaahta hai ke tumhaari tauba qubool kare aur jo log qaahishaath ke pairav hai wo chaahte hai ke tum us se bahuth door hat jaao

[28] Allah chaahta hai ke tum se taqfeef karde kyo ke insaan kamzoor paida kiya gaya hai

[29] aye imaan waalo! apne aapas ke maal na-jaayez tariqe se math khaao,magar ye ke qareed wa farooqth tumhaari aapas ki raza-mandhi se ho,aur apne aap ko qatal na karo,yaqinan Allah ta’ala tum par nihaayath meherbaan hai

[30] aur jo shaqs ye (na-farmaaniya) sar-kashi aur zulm se karega to an-qareeb hum us ko aag mein daakhil karenge, aur ye Allah par asaan hai

[31] agar tum un bade gunaaho se bachte rahoge jin se tum ko mana kiya jaata hai to hum tumhaare chote gunaah door kar denge aur izzath wa buz-rugi ki jagaah daakhil karenge

[32] aur us cheez ki aarzo na karo jis ke baayes Allah ta’ala ne tum mein se baaz ko baaz par buzrugi di hai,mardo ka us mein se hissa hai jo unhone kamaaya aur aurto ke liye us mein se hissa hai jo unhone kamaaya,aur Allah ta’ala se us ka fazal maango,yaqinan Allah har cheez ka jaanne waala hai

[33] maa baap ya qaraabatdaar jo chohd mare us ke waaris hum ne har shaqs ke muqarrar kar diye hai,aur jin se tum ne apne haatho muaaheda kiya hai unhe un ka hissa do,haqi-qatan Allah ta’ala har cheez par haazir hai

[34] mard aurto par haakim hai is wajeh se ke Allah ta’ala ne ek ko dosre par fazilath di hai aur is wajeh se ke mardo ne apne maal qarch kiye hai,pas nek farma-bardaar aurte qaawind ki adam maujodgi mein ba-hifaazath ilaahi nigehdaasht rakhne waaliya hai aur jin aurto ki na-farmaani aur badh-dimaaghi ka tumhe khauf ho unhe nasihath karo aur unhe alag bistaro par chohd do aur unhe maar ki saza do, phir agar wo tabedaari kare, to un par koyi raasta talaash na karo,be’shak Allah ta’ala badi bulandi aur badaayi waala hai

[35] agar tumhe miya biwi ke darmiyaan aapas ki an-ban ka khauf ho to ek munsif mardh waalo mein se aur ek auarth ke ghar waalo mein se muqarrar karo, agar ye duno sulaah karaana chahenge to Allah duno mein milaap kara dega,yaqinan Allah ta’ala pure ilm waala puri qabar waala hai

[36] aur Allah ta’ala ki ibaadath karo aur us ke saath kisi ko shareek na karo aur maa baap ke saath sulook wa ehsaan karo aur rishtedaaro se aur yatimo se aur miskino se aur qaraabat-daar hum saaya se aur ajnabi hum saaya se aur pehlo ke saathi se aur raah ke musaafir se aur un se jin ke maalik tumhaare haath hai(ghulaam kaneez)yaqinan Allah ta’ala takabbur karne waalo ko aur shekhi quro ko pasand nahi farmaata

[37] jo log khud baqili karte hai aur dusro ko bhi baqili karne ko kehte hai aur Allah ta’ala ne jo apna fazl unhe de rakha hai ose chipa lete hai, hum ne un kaafiro ke liye zillath ki maar tayyaar kar rakhi hai

[38] aur jo log apna maal logo ke dikhaawe ke liye qarch karte hai aur Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan nahi rakhte aur jis ka hum nasheen aur saathi shaitaan ho,wo badh-tareen saathi hai

[39] bhala un ka kya nuqsaan tha agar ye Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan laate aur Allah ta’ala ne jo unhe de rakha hai us mein se qarch karte,Allah ta’ala unhe qoob jaanne wala hai

[40] beshak Allah ta’ala ek zarra baraabar zulm nahi karta aur agar neki ho to ose dogni kar deta hai aur qaas apne paas se bahuth bada sawaab deta hai

[41] pas kya haal hoga jis waqth ke har ummath mein se ek gawaah hum layenge aur aap ko un logo par gawaah bana kar layenge

[42] jis roz kaafir aur rasool ke na-farmaan aarzo karenge ke kaash! unhe zameen ke saath humwaar kar diya jaata aur Allah ta’ala se koyi baath na chupa sakenge

[43] ae imaan waalo! jab tum nashe mein masth ho, namaaz ke qareeb bhi na jaao, jab tak ke apni baath ko samajhne na lago aur janaabath ki haalath mein jab tak ke ghusul na karlo,haan agar raah chalte guzar jaane waale ho to aur baath hai,aur agar tum bimaar ho ya safar mein ho ya tum mein se koyi qaza haajath se aaya ho ya tum ne aurto se mubaasherath ki ho aur tumhe paani na mile to paak mitthi ka qasd8 karo aur apne muh aur apne haath mal lo,be-shak Allah ta’ala maaf karne waala baqshne waala hai

[44] kya tum ne unhe nahi dekha? jinhe kitaab ka kuch hissa diya gaya hai,wo gumraahi qaridte hai aur chaahte hai ke tum bhi raah se bhatak jaao

[45] Allah ta’ala tumhaare dushmano ko qoob jaanne waala hai aur Allah ta’ala ka dosth hona kaafi hai aur Allah ta’ala ka madadgaar hona bas hai

[46] baaz yahood kalimaath ko un ki theek jagah se her pher kar dete hai aur kehte hai ke hum ne suna aur na-farmaani ki aur sun us ke baghair ke tu suna jaaye aur hamaari riaayath kar! (lekin us kehne mein) apni zabaan ko pech9 dete hai aur deen mein taana dete hai aur agar ye log kehte ke hum ne suna aur humne farma-bardaari ki aur aap suniye aur hamein dekhiye to ye un ke liye bahuth behtar aur nihaayath hee munaasib tha,lekin Allah ta’ala ne un ke kufr ki wajeh se unhe laanath ki hai, pas ye bahuth hee kam imaan laate hai

[47] aye ahle kitaab! jo kuch hum ne naazil faramaaya hai jo us ki bhi tasdeeq karne waala hai jo tumhaare paas hai,us par imaan laao is se pehle ke hum chehre bigaad de aur unhe lauta kar peet ki taraf karde,ya un par laanath bheje jaise hum ne hafte ke din waalo par laanath ki aur hai Allah ta’ala ka kaam kiya gaya

[48] yaqinan Allah ta’ala apne saath shareek kiye jaane ko nahi baqshta aur us ke siva jise chaahe baqsh deta hai,aur jo Allah ta’ala ke saath shareek muqarrar kare us ne bahuth bada gunaah aur buhtaan baandha

[49] kya aap ne unhe nahi dekha jo apni paakizgi aur sataayesh10 khud karte hai? balke Allah ta’ala jise chaahe paakiza karta hai,kisi par ek dhage baraabar zulm na kiya jaega

[50] dekho ye log Allah ta’ala par kis tarah jhoot baandhte hai aur ye (harkath) sarih gunaah hone ke liye kaafi hai

[51] kya aap ne unhe nahi dekha jinhe kitaab ka kuch hissa mila hai? jo buth ka aur baatil maboodh ka eteqaad11 rakhte hai aur kaafiro ke haq mein kehte hai ke ye log imaan waalo se zyaada raah raasth par hai

[52] yahi wo log hai jinhe Allah ta’ala ne laanath ki hai aur jise Allah ta’ala laanath kar de, tu us ka koi madadgaar na payega

[53] kya un ka koyi hissa saltanath mein hai? agar aisa ho to phir ye kisi ko ek khajoor ki gutli ke shigaaf ke baraabar bhi kuch na denge

[54] ya ye logo se hasad karte hai us par jo Allah ta’ala ne apne fazal se unhe diya hai,pas hum ne to aal Ibrahim ko kitaab aur hikmath bhi di hai aur badi saltanath bhi ata farmaayi hai

[55] phir un mein se baaz ne to us kitaab ko maana aur baaz us se ruk gaye, aur jahannam ka jalaana kaafi hai

[56] jin logo ne hamaari aayato se kufr kiya unhe hum yaqinan aag mein daal denge,jab unki khaale pak jayengi hum un ke siva aur khaale badal denge, ta ke wo azaab chakte rahe,yaqinan Allah ta’ala ghaalib hikmath waala hai

[57] aur jo log imaan laaye aur shaayesta amal kiye hum an-qareeb unhe un jannato mein le jaayenge jin ke niche nehre beh rahi hai,jin mein wo hamesha hamesha rahenge,un ke liye wahaa saaf suthri biwiya hongi aur hum unhe ghani chaao (aur puri raahath)mein le jaayenge

[58] Allah ta’ala tumhe taakidi hukm deta hai ke amaanath waalo ki amaanate unhe pahochaao! aur jab logo ka faisla karo to adl wa insaaf ke saath faisla karo! yaqinan wo behtar cheez hai jis ki nasihath tumhe Allah ta’ala kar raha hai, be-shak Allah ta’ala sunta hai dekhta hai

[59] aye imaan waalo farma-bardaari karo Allah ta’ala ki aur farma-bardaari karo rasool (sallallahualaihiwasallam) ki aur tum mein se eqtiyaar waalo ki,phir agar kisi cheez mein eqtilaaf karo to ose lautaao,Allah ta’ala ki taraf aur rasool ki taraf agar tumhe Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan hai,ye bahuth behtar hai aur ba-etebaar anjaam ke bahuth accha hai

[60] kya aap ne unhe nahi dekha? jin ka daawah to ye hai ke jo kuch aap par aur jo kuch aap se pehle utaara gaya hai us par un ka imaan hai,lekin wo apne faisle ghairullah ki taraf le jaana chaahte hai,halaan ke unhe hukm diya gaya hai ke shaitaan ka inkaar kare,shaitaan to ye chaahta hai ke unhe behka kar door daal de

[61] un se jab kabhi kaha jaaye ke Allah ta’ala ke naazil karda kalaam ki aur rasool(sallallahualaihiwaallam)ki taraf aao to aap dekh lenge ke ye munaafiq aap se mu pher kar ruke jaate hai

[62] phir kya baath hai ke jab un par un ke kartooth ke baayes koyi musibath aa padti hai to phir ye aap ke paas aa kar Allah ta’ala ki qasme khaate hai ke hamaara iraada to sirf bhalaayi aur mel milaap hee ka tha

[63] ye wo log hai ke in ka dilo ka bhed Allah ta’ala par ba-qoobi roushan hai,aap un se chashm poshi ki jiye12, unhe nasihath karte rahiye ar unhe wo baath kahiye! jo un ke dilo mein ghar karne waali ho

[64] hum ne har har rasool ko sirf isi liye bheja ke Allah ta’ala ke hukm se us ki farmabardaari ki jaaye aur agar ye log jab unhone apni jaano par zulm kiya tha tere paas aa jaate aur Allah ta’ala se esteghfaar karte aur rasool bhi un ke liye esteghfaar karte,to yaqinan ye log Allah ta’ala ko maaf karne waala meherbaan paate

[65] so qasam hai tere parvardigaar ki! ye momin nahi so sakte jab tak ke tamaam aapas ke eqtelaaf mein aap ko haakim na maan le,phir jo faisle aap un mein karde un se apne dil mein kisi tarah ki tangi aur na-khushi na paaye aur farmabardaari ke saath qubool karle

[66] aur agar hum un par farz kar dete ke apni jaano ko qatal kar daalo! ya apne gharo se nikal jaao! to ose un mein se bahuth hee kam log baja laate aur agar ye wahi kare jis ki unhe nasihath ki jaati hai to yaqinan yahi un ke liye behtar aur bahuth zyaada mazbooti waala ho

[67] aur tabh to unhe hum apne paas se bada sawaab de

[68] aur yaqinan unhe raah raasth dikhaade

[69] aur jo bhi Allah ta’ala ki aur rasool(sallalahualaihiwasallam) ki farmabardaari kare,wo un logo ke saath hoga jin par Allah ta’ala ne inaam kiya hai, jaise nabi aur siddiq aur shaheed aur nek log,ye behetreen rafeeq hai

[70] ye fazal Allah ta’ala ki taraf se hai aur kaafi hai Allah ta’ala jaanne waala

[71] aye musalmaano! apne bachaao ka samaan le lo phir gruh gruh ban kar kooch karo ya sab ke sab eqatte ho kar nikal khade ho

[72] aur yaqinan tum mein baaz wo bhi hai jo pas-wa-pesh karte hai, phir agar tumhe koyi nuqsaan hota hai to wo kehte hai ke Allah ta’ala ne mujh par bada fazal kiya ke, main un ke saath maujoodh na tha

[73] aur agar tumhe Allah ta’ala ka koyi fazal mil jaaye to us tarah ke goya tum mein un mein dosti thi hee nahi, kehte hai ke kaash! main bhi un ke hamraah hota to badi kamyaabi ko pahonchta

[74] pas jo log dunya ki zindagi ko aaqirath ke badhle bech chuke hai unhe Allah ta’ala ki raah mein jihaad karna chaahiye, aur jo shaqs Allah ta’ala ki raah mein jihaad karte hoye shahaadath paale ya ghaalib aa jaaye, yaqinan hum ose bahuth bada sawaab inaayath farmaayenge

[75] bhala kya wajeh hai ke tum Allah ki raah mein aur un na-tawaa mardu,aurto aur nanne nanne baccho ke chutkaare ke liye jihaad na karo? jo yo duae maang rahe hai ke aye hamaare parvardigaar! un zaalimo ki basti se hamein najaath de aur hamaare liye khud apne paas se himaayati muqarrar karde aur hamaare liye qaas apne paas se madadgaar bana

[76] jo log imaan laaye hai wo to Allah ta’ala ki raah mein jihaad karte hai aur jin logo ne kufr kiya hai wo Allah ta’ala ke siva auro ki raah mein ladte hai,pas tum shaitaan ke dosto se jung karo!yaqeen maano ke shaitaani hila (bilkul bodha aur)saqth kamzoor hai

[77] kya tum ne unhe nahi dekha jinhe hukm kiya gaya tha ke apne haatho ko roke rakho aur namaaze padte raho aur zakaath ada karte raho,phir jab unhe jihaad ka hukm diya gaya to osi waqt un ki ek jamaath logo se is qadar darne lagi jaise Allah ta’ala ka dar ho, balke us se bhi zyaada,aur kehne lage aye hamaare rab! tu ne hum par jihaad kyo farz kar diya? kyo hamein thodi si zindagi aur na jine di? aap keh dijiye ke dunya ki soodh-mandhi 13 to bahuth hee kam hai aur parhezgaaro ke liye to aaqirath hee behtar hai,aur tum par ek dhaage ke baraabar bhi sitam rawa na rakha jayega

[78] tum jaha kahi bhi ho mauth tumhe aa pakdegi, go tum mazbooth qilo mein ho,aur agar unhe koyi bhalaayi milti hai to kehte hai ke ye Allah ta’ala ki taraf se hai aur agar koyi buraayi pahonchti hai to keh uthte hai ke ye teri taraf se hai,unhe keh do ke ye sab kuch Allah ta’ala ki taraf se hai,unhe kya ho gaya hai ke koyi baath samajhne ke bhi qareeb nahi

[79] tujhe jo bhalaayi milti hai wo Allah ta’ala ki taraf se hai aur jo boraayi pahonchti hai wo tere apne nafs ki taraf se hai,hum ne tujhe tamaam logo ko paighaam pahonchaane waala bana kar bheja hai aur Allah ta’ala gawaah kaafi hai

[80] is rasool(salallahualihiwasallam)ki jo ita’ath kare osi ne Allah ta’ala ki farmabardaari ki aur jo mu pher le to hum ne aap ko kuch un par nigehbaan bana kar nahi bheja

[81] ye kehte to hai ke ita’ath hai, phir jab aap ke paas se ut kar baaher nikalte hai to un mein ki ek jamaath, jo baath aap ne ya us ne kahi hai us ke qilaaf raatho ko mashwere karti hai,un ki raatho ki baath cheeth Allah likh raha hai,to aap un se mu pher le aur Allah par bharosa rakhe,Allah ta’ala kaafi kaar saaz hai

[82] kya ye log Qur’an mein ghaur nahi karte? agar ye Allah ta’ala ke siva kisi aur ki taraf se hota to yaqinan us mein bahuth kuch eqtelaaf paate

[83] jaha unhe koyi qabar aman ki ya khauf ki mili unhone ose mashoor karna shuro kar diya halaan ke agar ye log ise rasool(sallallahualaihiwasallam)ke aur apne mein se aisi baatho ki teh tak pahonchne waalo ke hawaale kar dete to us ki haqiqath wo log maalom kar lete, jo natija aqz14 karte hai aur agar Allah ta’ala ka fazl aur us ki rehmath tum par na hoti to maadood-e-chandh15 ke ilawa tum sub shaitaan ke pairokaar ban jaate

[84] tu Allah ta’ala ki raah mein jung karta reh,tujhe sirf teri zaath ki nisbath hukm diya jata hai, haan imaan waalo ko raghbath dilaata reh, bahuth mumkin hai ke Allah ta’ala kaafiro ki jung ko rok de aur Allah ta’ala saqth quwwath waala hai aur saza dene mein bhi saqt hai

[85] jo shaqs kisi neki ya bhale kaam ki sifaarish kare ose bhi us ka kuch hissa milega aur jo buraayi aur badhi ki sifaarish kare us ke liye bhi us mein se ek hissa hai aur Allah ta’ala har cheez par khudrath rakhne waala hai

[86] aur jab tumhe salaam kiya jaaye to tum us se accha jawaab do,ya un hee alfaaz ko lauta do, be-shuba Allah ta’ala har cheez ka hisaab lene waala hai

[87] Allah wo hai jis ke siva koyi maaboodh (bar-haq) nahi,wo tum sab ko yaqinan qayaamath ke din jama karega jis ke (aane) mein koyi shak nahi,Allah ta’ala se zyaada sacchi baath waala aur kaun hoga

[88] tumhe kya ho gaya hai? ke munaafiqo ke baare mein do gruh ho rahe ho? unhe to un ke amaal ki wajeh se Allah ta’ala ne aundha kar diya hai, ab kya tum ye mansobe baandh rahe ho ke Allah ta’ala ke gumraah kiye huo ko tum raah raasth par la khada karo, jise Allah ta’ala raah bhulaade, tu har giz us ke liye raah na payega

[89] un ki chaahath hai ke jis tarah ke kaafir wo hai tum bhi un ki tarah kufr karne lago aur phir sab eksa ho jaao, pas jab tak ye islaam ki qaatir watan na chohde un mein se kisi ko haqiqi dosth na banaao, phir agar ye mu pher le to unhe pakdo aur qatl karo jahaan bhi ye haath lag jaaye, qabardaar! un mein se kisi ko apna rafeeq aur madadgaar na samajh baithna

[90] sivaaye un ke jo us khaum se taalluq rakhte ho jin se tumhaara maaheda ho chuka hai ya jo tumhaare paas us haalath mein aaye ke tum se jung karne se bhi tang dil hai aur apni khaum se bhi jung karne se tang dil hai aur agar Allah ta’ala chaahta to unhe tum par musallath kar deta aur wo tum se yaqinan jung karte,pas agar ye log tum se kinaara kashi eqtiyaar karle aur tum se ladaayi na kare aure tumhari jaanib sulaah ka paighaam daale to Allah ta’ala ne tumhaare liye un par koyi raah ladaayi ki nahi ki

[91] tum kuch aur logo ko aisa bhi paoge jin ki (ba-zaaher)chaahath hai ke tum se bhi aman mein rahe aur apni khaum se bhi aman mein rahe (lekin)jab kabhi fitna angezi ki taraf lautaaye jaate hai to aundhe mu us mein daal diye jaate hai,pas agar ye log tum se kinaara kashi na kare aur tum se sulah ka sil-sila jumbaani16 na kare aur apne haath na rokle to unhe pakdo aur maar daalo jahaan kahi bhi paalo! yahi wo hai jin par hum ne tumhe zaaher hujjath inaayath farmaayi hai

[92] kisi momin ko dosre momin ka qatl kar dena zeba nahi magar ghalti se ho jaaye (to aur baath hai) jo shaqs kisi musalmaan ko bila qasd maar daale us par ek musalmaan ghulaam ki gardan azaad karna aur maqtool ke azizo ko qoon baha pahochaana hai, haan ye aur baath hai ke wo log ba-taur sadqa maaf karde aur agar maqtool tumhaari dushman khaum ka ho aur ho wo musalmaan to sirf ek momin ghulaam ki gardan azaad karna laazmi hai aur agar maqtool us khaum se ho ke tum mein aur un mein ahad wa paimaan hai to qoon baha laazim hai jo us ke kumbe waalo ko pahonchaaya jaaye aur ek musalmaan ghulaam ka azaad karna bhi (zaruri hai) pas jo na paaye us ke zimme do mahine ke lagaa-taar roze hai,Allah ta’ala se baqsh waane ke liye aur Allah ta’ala ba-qoobi jaanne waala aur hikmath waala hai

[93] aur jo koyi kisi momin ko qasdan qatl kar daale us ki saza dozakh hai jis mein wo hamesha rahega, us par Allah ta’ala ka ghazab hai, ose Allah ta’ala ne laanath ki hai aur us ke liye bada azaab tayyaar kar rakha hai

[94] aye imaan waalo! jab tum Allah ki raah mein ja rahe ho tu tehqeeq kar liya karo aur jo tum se salaam-alaik kare tum ose ye na kehdo ke to imaan wala nahi, tum dunyaawi zindagi ke azbab ki talaash mein ho, to Allah ta’ala ke paas bahuth si ghanimate hai, pehle tum bhi to aise hee thein, phir Allah ta’ala ne tum par ehsaan kiya, lehaaza tum zaroor tehqeeq wa tafteesh kar liya karo, be-shak Allah ta’ala tumhaare amaal se ba-qabar hai

[95] apni jaano aur maalo se Allah ki raah mein jihaad karne waale momin aur baghair uzr17 ke bait rehne waale momin baraabar nahi, apne maalo se aur apni jaano se jihaad karne waalo ko bait rehne waalo par Allah ta’ala ne darjo mein bahuth fazilath de rakhi hai aur yo to Allah ta’ala ne har ek ko qoobi aur acchaayi ka waada diya hai lekin mujahedeen ko bait rehne waalo par bahuth bade ajr ki fazilath de rakhi hai

[96] apni taraf se martabe ki bhi aur baqshish ki bhi aur rehmath ki bhi, aur Allah ta’ala baqshish karne waala aur rahem karne waala hai

[97] jo log apni jaano par zulm karne waale hai, jab farishte un ki ruh qabz karte hai to pochte hai tum kis haal mein thein? ye jawaab dete hai ke hum apni jageh kamzoor aur maghloob thein,farishte kehte hai kya Allah ta’ala ki zameen kushaada na thi ke tum hijrath kar jaate? yahi log hai jin ka thikaana dozakh hai aur wo pahonchne ki buri jageh hai

[98] magar jo mardh, aurte aur bacche be-bas hai, jinhe na to kisi chaaraye-kaar ki taaqath aur na kisi raaste ka ilm hai

[99] bahuth mumkin hai ke Allah ta’ala un se dar-guzar kare, Allah ta’ala dar-guzar karne waala aur maaf farmaane waala hai

[100] jo koyi Allah ki raah mein watan ko chohdega wo zameen mein bahuth si qayaam ki jageh bhi paayega aur koshaadgi bhi aur jo koyi apne ghar se Allah ta’ala aur us ke rasool (sallallahualaihiwasallam) ki taraf nikal khada hoa, phir ose mauth ne aa pakda to bhi yaqinan us ka ajr Allah ta’ala ke zimme saabith ho gaya aur Allah ta’ala bada baqshne waala meherbaan hai

[101] jab tum safar mein ja rahe ho to tum par namaazo ke qasar karne mein koyi gunaah nahi,agar tumhe dar ho ke kaafir tumhe satayenge,yaqinan kaafir tumhaare khule dushman hai

[102] jab tum un mein ho aur un ke liye namaaz khadi karo to chaahiye ke un ki ek jamaath tumhaare saath apne hatyaar liye khadi ho,phir jab ye sajda kar chuke to ye hat kar tumhaare piche aa jaaye aur wo dosri jamaath jis ne namaaz nahi padi, wo aa jaaye aur tere saath namaaz ada kare aur apna bachaao aur apne hatyaar liye rahe,kaafir chaahte hai ke kisi tarah tum apne hatyaaro aur apne samaan se be-qabar ho jaao to wo tum par achaanak dhaaba bol de, haan apne hatyaar utaar rakhne mein us waqth tum par koyi gunaah nahi ke tumhe takleef ho ya ba-wajeh baarish ke, ya ba-sabab bimaar ho jaane ke aur apne bachaao ki chize saath liye raho,yaqinan Allah ta’ala ne munkiro ke liye zillath ki maar tayyaar kar rakhi hai

[103] phir jab tum namaz ada kar chuko to uthte baithte aur lete Allah ta’ala ka zikr karte raho aur jab itmenaan paao to namaaz qaayam karo,yaqinan namaaz momino par muqarrar waqto par farz hai

[104] un logo ka picha karne se haare dil ho kar bait na raho! agar tumhe be-araami hoti hai to unhe bhi tumhaari tarah be-araami hoti hai aur tum Allah ta’ala se wo ummide rakhte ho,jo ummide unhe nahi aur Allah ta’ala daana aur hakeem hai

[105] yaqinan hum ne tumhaari taraf haq ke saath apni kitaab naazil farmaayi hai ta ke tum logo mein us cheez ke mutaabiq faisla karo jis se Allah ne tum ko shanaasa18 kiya hai aur qayaanat karne waalo ke himaayati na bano

[106] aur Allah ta’ala se baqshish maango,be’shak Allah ta’ala baqshish karne waala, meherbaani karne waala hai

[107] aur un ki taraf se jhagda na karo jo khud apni hee qayaanath karte hai,yaqinan dagha baaz gunehgaar Allah ta’ala ko accha nahi lagta

[108] wo logo se to chup jaate hai (lekin)Allah ta’ala se nahi chup sakte,wo raatho ke waqth jab ke Allah ki na-pasandida baatho ke qufiya mashwere karte hai,us waqth bhi Allah un ke paas hota hai,un ke tamaam amaal ko wo ghere hoye hai

[109] haan, to ye ho, tum log ke dunya mein tum ne un ki himaayath ki,lekin Allah ta’ala ke saamne qayaamath ke din un ki himaayath kaun karega? aur wo kaun hai jo un ka wakeel ban kar khada ho sakega

[110] jo shaqs koyi buraayi kare ya apni jaan par zulm kare phir Allah se isteghfaar kare to wo Allah ko baqshne waala meherbaani karne waala payega

[111] aur jo gunaah karta hai us ka boojh osi par hai,aur Allah ba-qoobi jaanne waala aur puri hikmath waala hai

[112] aur jo shaqs koyi gunaah ya qata kar ke kisi be-gunaah ke zimme thoop de, us ne bahuth bada buhtan uthaaya aur khula gunaah kiya

[113] agar Allah ta’ala ka fazal wa rahem tujh par na hota to un ki ek jamaath ne to tujhe beh-kaane ka qasad kar hee liya tha,magar dar asal ye apne aap ko hee gumraah karte hai,ye tera kuch nahi bigaad sakte,Allah ta’ala ne tujh par kitaab wa hikmath utaari hai aur tujhe wo sikhaaya hai jise tu nahi jaanta tha,aur Allah ta’ala ka tujh par bada bhaari fazal hai

[114] un ke aksar qufiya mashwero mein koyi khair nahi, haan! bhalaayi us ke mashware mein hai jo qairaath ka ya nek baath ka ya logo mein sulaah karaane ka hukm kare,aur jo shaqs sirf Allah ta’ala ki razaa-mandhi haasil karne ke iraade se ye kaam kare,ose hum yaqinan bahuth bada sawaab denge

[115] jo shaqs ba-wajoodh raah hidaayath ke waazeh ho jaane ke bhi rasool (sallallahualaihiwasallam)ka qilaaf kare aur tamaam momino ki raah chohd kar chale,hum ose udhar hee mutawajje kar denge jidhar wo khud mutawajje ho aur dozakh mein daal denge,wo pahonchne ki bahuth hee buri jagah hai

[116] ose Allah ta’ala qatan na baqshega ke us ke saath shareek muqarrar kiya jaaye, haan shirk ke alaawa gunaah jis ke chaahe maaf farma deta hai aur Allah ke saath shareek karne waala bahuth door ki gumraahi mein ja pada

[117] ye to Allah ta’ala ko chohd kar sirf aurto ko pukaarte hai aur dar asal ye sirf sarkash shaitaan ko pujte hai

[118] jise Allah ne laanath ki hai aur us ne beda uthaaya hai ke tere bandho mein se muqarrar shuda hissa le kar rahonga

[119] aur unhe raah se behkaata rahonga aur baatil ummide dilaata rahonga aur unhe sikhaonga ke jaanwaro ke kaan cheer de,aur un se kahonga ke Allah ta’ala ki banaayi hoyi surato ko bigaad de,suno! jo shaqs Allah ko chohd kar shaitaan ko apna rafeeq banayega,wo sarih nuqsaan mein dobega

[120] wo un se zabaani waade karta rahega,aur sabz baagh dikhaata rahega (magar yaad rakho!) shaitaan ke jo waade un se hai wo saraasar fareb kaarya hai

[121] ye wo log hai jin ki jagah jahannam hai, jahaan se unhe chutkaara na milega

[122] aur jo imaan laaye aur bhale kaam kare hum unhe un jannato mein le jaayenge jin ke niche chashme jaari hai, jaha ye abadul abaadh rahenge19,ye hai Allah ka waada jo saraasar saccha hai,aur kaun hai jo apni baath mein Allah se zyaada saccha ho

[123] haqiqath haal na to tumhaari aarzo ke mutaabiq hai aur na ahle kitaab ki ummido par mauqoof hai,jo bura karega us ki saza payega aur kisi ko na payega jo us ki himaayath wa madad Allah ke paas kar sake

[124] jo imaan waala ho mardh ho ya aurath aur wo nek amaal kare,yaqinan aise log jannath mein jayenge aur khajoor ki gutli ke shigaaf baraabar bhi un ka haq na maara jayega

[125] ba-etebaar deen20 ke us se accha kaun hai? jo apne ko Allah ke taabe karde aur ho bhi nekukaar,saath hee yek-soyi waale Ibraheem ke deen ki pairvi kar raha ho aur Ibraheem (alaihissalaam) ko Allah ne apna dosth bana liya hai

[126] asmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab Allah ta’ala hee ka hai aur Allah ta’ala har cheez ko gherne waala hai

[127] aap se aurto ke baare mein hukm daryaafth karte hai,aap keh dijiye! ke khud Allah un ke baare mein hukm de raha hai aur Qur’aan ki wo aayate jo tum par un yateem ladkiyo ke baare mein padi jaati hai jinhe unka muqarrar haq tum nahi dete aur unhe apne nikaah mein laane ki raghbath rakhte ho aur kamzoor baccho ke baare mein aur us baare mein ke yatimo ki kaar guzaari insaaf ke saath karo,tum jo nek kaam karo,be-shuba Allah ose puri tarah jaanne waala hai

[128] agar kisi aurath ko apne shuhar ki baadh-dimaaghi aur be-parvaahi ka khauf ho to duno aapas mein jo sulah karle us mein kisi par koyi gunaah nahi, sulah bahuth behtar cheez hai,tama21 har ek nafs mein shaamil kardi gayi hai, agar tum accha sulook karo aur parhezgari karo to,tum jo kar rahe ho us par Allah puri taraah qabardaar hai

[129] tum se ye to kabhi na ho sakega ke apni tamaam biwiyo mein har taraah adl karo, go tum us ki kitni hee qaahish wa koshish karlo,is liye bilkul hee ek ki taraf maayel ho kar dosri ko adhad latakti hoyi na chuhdo, aur agar tum islaah karo aur taqwa eqtiyaar karo to be-shak Allah ta’ala badi maghfirath aur rehmath waala hai

[130] aur agar miya biwi judha ho jaaye to Allah ta’ala apni wus-ath se har ek ko be-niyaaz kar dega, Allah ta’ala wus-ath waala hikmath waala hai

[131] zameen aur asmaano ki har har cheez Allah ta’ala hee ki milkiyath mein hai aur waqeyi hum ne un logo ko jo tum se pehle kitaab diye gaye thein aur tum ko bhi yahi hukm kiya hai ke Allah se darte raho aur agar tum kufr karo to yaad rakho ke Allah ke liye hai jo kuch asmaano mein hai aur jo kuch zameen mein hai aur Allah bahuth be-niyaaz aur taareef kiya gaya hai

[132] Allah ke eqtiyaar mein hai asmaano ki sab chize aur zameen ki bhi aur Allah kaar-saaz kaafi hai

[133] agar ose manzoor ho to aye logo wo tum sab ko le jaaye aur dosro ko le aaye, Allah ta’ala is par puri khudrath rakhne waala hai

[134] jo shaqs dunya ka sawaab chaahta ho to (yaad rakho ke) Allah ta’ala ke paas dunya aur aaqirath (duno) ka sawaab maujoodh hai aur Allah ta’ala bahuth sunne waala aur qoob dekhne waala hai

[135] aye imaan waalo adl wa insaaf par mazbooti se jam jaane waale aur khush-nudi maula ke liye sacchi gawaahi dene waale ban jaao, go wo khud tumhaare apne qilaaf ho ya apne maa baap ke ya rishtedaar azizo ke, wo shaqs agar ameer ho to aur faqeer ho to duno ke saath Allah ko zyaada taalluq hai, is liye tum qaahishe nafs ke piche pad kar insaaf na chohd dena aur agar tum ne kaj-bayaani22 ya pehlo tahi ki, to jaan lo ke jo kuch tum karoge Allah ta’ala us se puri tarah ba-qabar hai

[136] aye imaan waalo! Allah ta’ala par us ke rasool(sallallahualaihiwasallam) par aur us kitaab par jo us ne apne rasool (sallallahualaihiwasallam) par utaari hai aur un kitaabo par jo us se pehle us ne naazil farmaayi hai imaan laao! jo shaqs Allah ta’ala se aur us ke farishto se aur us ki kitaabo se aur us ke rasulo se aur qayaamath ke din se kufr kare wo to bahuth badi door ki gumraahi mein ja pada

[137] jin logo ne imaan qubool kar ke phir kufr kiya, phir imaan la kar phir kufr kiya, phir apne kufr mein bad gaye, Allah ta’ala yaqinan unhe na baqshega aur na unhe raahe hidaayath samjhayega

[138] munafiqo ko us amr ki qabar pahoncha do ke un ke liye dardnaak azaab yaqini hai

[139] jin ki ye haalath hai ke musalmaano ko chohd kar kaafiro ko dosth banaate phirte hai, kya un ke paas izzath ki talaash mein jaate hai? (to yaad rakhe ke) izzath to saari ki saari Allah ta’ala ke qabze mein hai

[140] aur Allah ta’ala tumhaare paas apni kitaab mein ye hukm utaar chuka hai ke tum jab kisi majlis waalo ko Allah ta’ala ki aayato ke saath kufr karte aur mazaaq udaate hoye suno to us majme mein un ke saath na baitho! jab tak ke wo us ke alaawa aur baatein na karne lage (warna) tum bhi us waqt unhi jaise ho, yaqinan Allah ta’ala tamaam kaafiro aur sab munaafiqo ko jahannam mein jama karne waala hai

[141] ye log tumhaare anjaame kaar ka intezaar karte rehte hai, phir agar tumhe Allah fatah de, to ye kehte hai ke kya hum tumhaare saathi nahi aur agar kaafiro ko thuda sa ghalba mil jaaye to (un se) kehte hai ke hum tum par ghaalib na aane lage thein aur kya hum ne tumhe musalmaano ke haatho se na bachaya tha? pas qayaamath mein khud Allah ta’ala tumhaare darmiyaan faisla karega aur Allah ta’ala kaafiro ko imaan waalo par har-giz raah na dega

[142] be-shak munaafiq Allah se chaal baaziya kar rahe hai aur wo unhe us chaal baazi ka badhla dene waala hai, aur jab namaaz ko khade hote hai to badi kaaheli ki haalath mein khade hote hai, sirf logo ko dikhaate hai aur yaad ilaahi to yo hee si baraaye naam karte hai

[143] wo darmiyaan mein hee mu-allaq dag maga rahe hai, na pure un ki taraf na sahi taur par un ki taraf aur jise Allah ta’ala gumraahi mein daal de to tu us ke liye koyi raah na payega

[144] aye imaan waalo! momino ko chohd kar kaafiro ko dosth na banao,kya tum ye chahte ho ke apne upar Allah ta’ala ki saaf hujjath qaayem karlo

[145] munafiq to yaqinan jahannam ke sab se niche ke tabqe mein jayenge, na mumkin hai ke tu un ka koyi madadgaar pa le

[146] haan jo tauba karle aur islaah karle aur Allah ta’ala par kaamil yaqeen rakhe aur qaalis Allah hee ke liye deen daari kare to ye log momino ke saath hai, Allah ta’ala momino ko bahuth bada ajr dega

[147] Allah ta’ala tumhe saza de kar kya karega? agar tum shukr guzaari karte raho aur ba-imaan raho, Allah ta’ala bahuth khadr karne waala aur pura ilm rakhne waala hai

[148] borayi ke saath awaaz bulandh karne ko Allah ta’ala pasand nahi farmaata magar mazloom ko ijaazath hai aur Allah ta’ala qoob sunta jaanta hai

[149] agar tum kisi neki ko elaaniya karo ya poshida ya kisi buraayi se dar-guzar karo pas yaqinan Allah ta’ala maafi dene waala aur puri khudrath waala hai

[150] jo log Allah ke saath aur us ke paighambaro ke saath kufr karte hai aur jo log ye chaahte hai ke Allah aur us ke rasulo ke darmiyaan farq rakhe aur jo log kehte hai ke baaz nabiyo par to hamaara imaan hai aur baaz par nahi aur chaahte hai ke us ke aur us ke bain bain23 koyi raah nikaale

[151] yaqeen maaqno ke ye sab log asli kaafir hai aur kaafiro ke liye hum ne ihaanath aamez24 saza tayyaar kar rakhi hai

[152] aur jo log Allah par aur us ke tamaam paighambaro par imaan laate hai aur un mein se kisi mein farq nahi karte, ye hai jinhe Allah un ko pure sawaab dega aur Allah badi maghfirath waala badi rehmath waala hai

[153] aap se ye ahle kitaab darqaast karte hai ke aap un ke paas koi asmaani kitaab laaye, hazrath Mosa (alaihissalaam) se to unhone is se bahuth badi darqaast ki thi ke hamein khullam khulla Allah ta’ala ko dikhaade, pas un ke us zulm ke baayes un par kadaake ki bijli aa padi, phir ba-wajoodh ye ke un ke paas bahuth dalile pahonch chuki thi, unhone bachde ko apna maboodh bana liya, lekin hum ne ye bhi maaf farma diya aur hum ne Mosa ko khola ghalba(aur sarih dalil) inaayath farmaayi

[154] aur un ka qaul lene ke liye hum ne un ke saro par toor pahaad la khada kar diya aur unhe hukm diya ke sajda karte hoye darwaaze mein jaao aur ye bhi farmaaya ke hafte ke din mein tajaawuz na karna aur hum ne un se saqth se saqth qaul wa qaraar liye

[155] (ye saza thi) ba-sabab un ki ahad shikni ke aur ehkaame ilaahi ke saath kufr karne ke aur Allah ke nabiyo ko na-haq qatl kar daalne ke aur us sabab se ke yo kehte hai ke hamaare dilo par ghilaaf hai, halaan ke dar asal un ke kufr ki wajeh se un ke dilo par Allah ta’ala ne muhar laga di hai, is liye ye qadr qaleel hee imaan laate hai

[156] aur un ke kufr ke baayes aur Maryam par bahuth bada buhtaan baandhne ke baayes

[157] aur yo kehne ke baayes ke hum ne Allah ke rasool masih Isa bin Maryam ko qatl kar diya, halaan ke na to unhone ose qatl kiya na soli par chadaaya, balke un ke liye un (Isa) ka shabih bana diya gaya tha, yaqeen jaano ke hazrath Isa(alaihissalaam) ke baare mein eqtilaaf karne waale un ke baare mein shak mein hai, unhe us ka koi yaqeen nahi, ba-juz taqmini baatho par amal karne ke, itna yaqini hai ke unhone inhe qatl nahi kiya

[158] balke Allah ta’ala ne unhe apni taraf utha liya aur Allah bada zabarast aur puri hikmato waala hai

[159] ahale kitaab mein ek bhi aisa na bachega jo hazrath Isa (alaihissalaam) ki mauth se pehle un par imaan na la chuke, aur qayaamath ke din aap un par gawaah honge

[160] jo nafees chize un ke liye halaal ki gayi thi wo hum ne un par haraam kardi un ke zulm ke baayes aur Allah ta’ala ki raah se aksar logo ko rokne ke baayes

[161] aur soodh jis se mana kiye gaye thein ose lene ke baayes aur logo ka maal na-haq maar khaane ke baayes aur un mein jo kuffaar hai hum ne un ke liye almnaak azaab muhiya kar rakha hai

[162] lekin un mein se jo kaamil aur mazbooth ilm waale hai aur imaan waale hai jo us par imaan laate hai jo aap ki taraf utaara gaya aur jo aap se pehle utaara gaya aur namaazo ko qaayem rakhne waale hai aur zakaath ke adaa karne waale hai aur Allah par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan rakhne waale hai, ye hai jinhe hum bahuth bade ajr ata farmayenge

[163] yaqinan hum ne aap ki taraf osi tarah wahi ki hai jaise ke Nuh (alaihissalaam) aur un ke baadh waale nabiyo ki taraf ki aur hum ne wahi ki Ibraheem aur Ismail aur Is’haaq aur Yaqoob aur un ki aulaad par aur Isa aur Ayyub aur Yonus aur Haaroon aur Sulaiman ki taraf

[164] aur hum ne Dawood(alaihissalaam) ko zaboor ataa farmaayi aur aap se pehle ke bahuth se rasulo ke waqeaath hum ne aap se bayaan kiye hai aur bahuth se rasulo ke nahi bhi kiye aur Mosa (alaihissalaam) se Allah ta’ala ne saaf taur par kalaam kiya

[165] hum ne unhe rasool banaya hai khush qabriyaa sunaane waale aur agaah karne waale ta ke logo ki koyi hujjath aur ilzaam rasulo ke bhejne ke baadh Allah ta’ala par reh na jaaye, Allah ta’ala bada ghaalib aur bada ba-hikmath hai

[166] jo kuch aap ki taraf utaara hai us ki baabath khud Allah ta’ala gawaahi deta hai ke ose apne ilm se utaara aur farishte bi gawaahi dete hai aur Allah ta’ala ba-taure gawaah kaafi hai

[167] jin logo ne kufr kiya aur Allah ta’ala ki raah se auro ko roka wo yaqinan gumraahi mein door nikal gaye

[168] jin logo ne kufr kiya aur zulm kiya unhe Allah ta’ala har-giz har-giz na baqshega aur na unhe koyi raah dikhayega

[169] bajuz jahannam ki raah ke jis mein wo hamesha hamesha pade rahenge aur ye Allah ta’ala par bilkul asaan hai

[170] aye logo! tumhaare paas tumhaare rab ki taraf se haq le kar rasool aa gaya hai, pas tum imaan laao ta ke tumhaare liye behetri ho aur agar tum kaafir ho gaye to Allah hee ki hai har wo cheez jo asmaano aur zameen mein hai aur Allah daana hai hikmath waala hai

[171] aye ahle kitaab! apne deen ke baare mein hadh se na guzar jaao aur Allah par bajuz haq ke aur kuch na kaho, masih Isa bin Maryam (alaihissalaam) to sirf Allah ta’ala ke rasool aur us ke kalima (kun se paida shuda) hai, jise maryam (alaihissalaam) ki taraf daal diya tha aur us ke paas ki ruh hai is liye tum Allah ko aur us ke sab rasulo ko maano aur na kaho ke Allah teen hai, us se baaz aa jaao ke tumhaare liye behetri hai, Allah ibaadath ke laayeq to sirf ek hee hai aur wo us se paak hai ke us ki aulaad ho, osi ke liye hai jo kuch asmaano mein hai aur jo kuch zameen mein hai aur Allah kaafi hai kaam banaane waala

[172] Masih (alaihissalaam) ko Allah ka bandha hone mein koyi nang wa aar25 ya takabbur wa inkaar har-giz ho hee nahi sakta aur na muqarrab farishto ko us ki bandagi se jo bhi dil churaaye aur takabbur wa inkaar kare Allah ta’ala un sab ko eqatta apni taraf jama karega

[173] pas jo log imaan laaye hai aur shaayesta amaal kiye hai un ko un ka pura pura sawaab inaayath farmayega aur apne fazl se unhe aur zyaada dega aur jin logo ne nang wa aar aur sarkashi ki aur inkaar kiya unhe almnaak azaab dega aur wo apne liye sivaaye Allah ke koyi himaayati dosth aur imdaad karne waala na payenge

[174] aye logo! tumhaare paas tumhaare rab ki taraf se sanadh aur daleel aa pahonchi aur hum ne tumhaari jaanib waazeh aur saaf noor utar diya hai

[175] pas jo log Allah ta’ala par imaan laaye aur ose mazbooth pakad liya unhe to wo an-qareeb apni rehmath aur fazal mein le lega aur unhe apni taraf ki raah raasth dikha dega

[176] aap se fatwa pochte hai, aap keh dijiye ke Allah ta’ala (khud) tumhe kalaala26 ke baare mein fatwa deta hai, agar koyi shaqs mar jaaye jis ki aulaad na ho aur ek behan ho to us ke chohde hoye maal ka aadha hissa hai aur wo bhai us behan ka waaris hoga agar us ke aulaad na ho, pas agar behne do ho to unhe kul chohde hoye ka do tihaayi milega aur agar kayi shaqs us naate ke hai mardh bhi aur aurte bhi, to mardh ke liye hissa hai, misl do aurto ke, Allah ta’ala tumhaare liye bayaan farma raha hai, ke aisa na ho ke tum bahek jaao, aur Allah ta’ala har cheez se waaqif hai

[1] ae iman walo! ahado paima1 pure karo,tumhare liye maweshi chaupae halal kiye gae hai,bajoz un ke jin ke nam pud kar suna diye jaenge magar haalate ehraam mein shikar ko halal jaanne wale na banna,yaqinan Allah tala jo chahe hukm karta hai

[2] ae iman walo! Allah tala ke shaayer2 ki be-hurmati na karo na adab wale mahino ki na haram mein qurbani hone wale, aur patte pehnae gae janwaro ki, jo kaba ko jare rahe ho,aur na un logo ki jo baitullah ke qasd se apne rub tala ke fazal aur us ki raza joi ki niyyath se ja rahe ho,haan jab tum ehram utar dalo tuh shikar khel sakte ho,jin logo ne tumhe masjid haraam se ruka tha un ki dushmani tumhe is bath par amada na kare ke tum hudh se guzar jao,neki aur parhezagari mein ek dosre ki imdad karte raho aur gunah aur zulm wa zyadati mein madad na karo,aur Allah tala se darte raho,be’shak Allah tala saqth saza dene wala hai

[3] tum par haraam kiya gaya murdar aur qoon aur qinzir ka gosht aur jis par Allah ke siva dosre ka nam pukara gaya ho,aur jo gala ghutne se mara ho, aur jo kisi zarb se mar gaya ho, aur jo onchi jagah se gir kar mara ho, aur jo kisi ke sing marne se mara ho,aur jise darindo ne phad khaya ho,lekin ose tum zubah kar dalo tuh haraam nahi,aur jo astano par zubah kiya gaya ho,aur ye ke qura ke tiro se faal-geri karo, ye sub budhtarin gunah hai,aaj kuffar tumhare deen se na’ummid ho gae,qabardar!tum un se na darna aur mujh se darte rehna,aaj mein ne tumhare liye deen ko kamil kar diya aur tum par apna in’aam bharpor kar diya aur tumhare liye Islam ke deen hone par raza mand ho gaya,pus jo shaqs shiddath ki bhok mein be-qarar ho jae,basharth ye ke kisi gunah ki taraf us ka mailan na ho,tuh yaqinan Allah tala maaf karne wala aur bahuth bada meherban hai

[4] aap se daryafth karte hai ke un ke liye kya kuch halal hai? aap keh dijiye ke tamam pak chize tumhare liye halal ki gai hai, aur jin shikar khelne wale janwaro ko tum ne sudhaar rakha hai yani jinhe tum thoda bahuth wo sikhate ho jis ki talim Allah tala ne tumhe de rakhi hai,pus jis shikar ko wo tumhare liye pakad kar rok rakhe,tuh tum us se khalo aur us par Allah tala ke nam ka zikr kar liya karo,aur Allah tala se darte raho,yaqinan Allah tala jald hisab lene wala hai

[5] kul pakiza chize aaj tumhare liye halal ki gai aur ahle kitab ka zabiha tumhare liye halal hai,aur paak daaman musalman aurte aur jo log tum se pehle kitab diye gae hai un ki paak daaman aurte bhi halal hai,jab ke tum un ka meher ada karo, is tarah ke tum un se ba-qaeda nikah karo,ye nahi ke elaniya zina karo ya poshida budhkari karo,munkirin iman ke amaal zaya aur akarath hai aur aqirath mein wo haarne walo mein se hai

[6] ae iman walo! jab tum namaz ke liye uto tuh apne muh ko aur apne hatho ko kuhniyo sameth dhulo,apne saro ka masah karo,aur apne pao ko taqno sameth dhulo aur agar tum janabath ki halath mein ho tuh ghusol karlo,haan agar tum bimar ho ya safar ki halath mein ho ya tum mein se koi haajath zarori se farigh ho kar aya ho,ya tum aurto se mile ho aur tumhe pani na mile tuh tum pak mitthi se temum karlo,ose apne chehro aur hatho par mal lo,Allah tala tum par kisi qism ki tangi dalna nahi chahta, balke us ka irada tumhe paak karne ka aur tumhe apni bharpor nemath dene ka hai,ta ke tum shukar ada karte raho

[7] tum par Allah tala ki jo nemate nazil hoi hai unhe yad rakho, aur us ke us ahad ko bhi jis ka tum se muaaheda hoa hai,jab ke tum ne kaha ke hum ne suna aur maana, aur Allah tala se darte raho,yaqinan Allah tala dilo ki batho ka jaanne wala hai

[8] ae iman walo! tum Allah ki qatir haq par qa’em ho jao, raasthi aur insaaf ke saath gawaahi dene waale ban jaao, kisi khaom ki adawath tumhe qilaf adl par amada na karde,adl kiya karo, jo parhezgari ke zyada qarib hai,aur Allah tala se darte raho,yaqin mano ke Allah tala tumhare amaal se baqabar hai

[9] Allah tala ka wada hai ke jo iman lae aur nek kam kare un ke liye wasi maghfirath aur bahuth bada ajr wa sawab hai

[10] aur jin logo ne kufr kiya aur hamare ehkam ko jhut-laaya wo, dozakhi hai

[11] ae iman walo! Allah tala ne jo ehsan tum par kiya hai ose yad karo jab ke ek khaom ne tum par dasth-daraazi karni chahi,tuh Allah tala ne un ke hatho ko tum tak pahochne se rok diya,aur Allah tala se darte raho aur momino ko Allah tala hee par bharosa karna chahiye

[12] aur Allah tala ne bani israel se ahad wa paima liya aur unhee mein se baara sardar hum ne muqarrar farmae, aur Allah tala ne farma diya ke yaqinan main tumhare sath hoon, agar tum namaz qayam rakhoge aur zakath dete rahoge aur mere rasulo ko mante rahoge aur un ki madad karte rahoge aur Allah tala ko behtar qarz dete rahoge,tuh yaqinan main tumhari boraiya tum se door rakhonga aur tumhe un jannato mein le jaonga jin ke niche chashme beh rahe hai,ab us ahad wa paima ke badh bhi tum mein se jo inkari ho jae,wo yaqinan rahe rasth se bhatak gaya

[13] phir un ke ahad shikni ki wajeh se hum ne un par apni lanath nazil farma di aur un ke dil saqth kar diye ke wo kalam ko us ki jageh se badal dalte hai aur jo kuch nasihath unhe ki gai thi us ka bahuth bada hissa bhula baite,un ki ek na ek qayaanath par tujhe ittela milti hee rahegi,haan thode se aise nahi bhi hai,pus tu unhe maf karta ja aur darguzar karta reh, be-shak Allah tala ehsan karne walo ko dosth rakhta hai

[14] aur jo apne aap ko nasrani kehte hai,hum ne un se bhi ahad wa paima liya,unhone bhi us ka bada hissa faramosh kar diya jo unhe nasihath ki gai thi,tuh hum ne bhi un ke aapas mein baghz wa adaawath dal di jo ta qayaamath rahegi, aur jo kuch ye karte thein an-qareeb Allah tala inhe sub bata dega

[15] ae ahle kitab! yaqinan tumhare pas hamara rasol (sallallahualaihiwasallam)aa chuka, jo tumhare samne kitaabullah ki ba-kasrath aisi batein zaaher kar raha hai jinhe tum chupa rahe thein aur bahuth si batho se darguzar karta hai,tumhare pas Allah tala ki taraf se noor aur wazeh kitab aa chuki hai

[16] jis ke zariye se Allah tala unhe jo raza e rub ke darpe ho salamti ki rahe bat-lata hai aur apni taufiq se andhero se nikal kar noor ki taraf lata hai aur rahe rasth ki taraf un ki rehbari karta hai

[17] yeqinan wo log kafir ho gae jinhone kaha ke Allah hee masih ibn maryam hai,aap un se keh dijiye ke agar Allah tala masih bin maryam aur us ki waleda aur ro-ye zamin ke sub logo ko halak kar dena chahe tuh kaun hai jo Allah tala par kuch bhi eqtiyar rakhta ho?asman wa zamin aur duno ke darmiyan ka kul mulk Allah tala hee ka hai jo chahta hai paida karta hai aur Allah tala har chiz par qaadir hai

[18] yahod wa nasara kehte hai ke hum Allah ke bete aur us ke dosth hai,aap keh dijiye ke phir tumhe tumhare gunaho ke ba’es Allah kyo saza deta hai ?nahi balke tum bhi us ki maqloq mein se ek insan ho, wo jise chahta hai baqsh deta hai aur jise chahta hai azaab karta hai,zamin wa asman aur un ke darmiyan ki har chiz Allah tala ki milkiyath hai aur osi ki taraf lautna hai

[19] ae ahal kitab! bil-yaqeen4 hamara rasol tumhaare pas rasulo ki aamd ke ek waqfe ke badh aa pahocha hai,jo tumhare liye saaf saaf bayan kar raha hai,ta ke tumhari ye bath na reh jae ke hamaare pas tuh koi bhalai borai sunane wala aya hee nahi,pus ab tuh yaqinan khush qabri sunane wala aur agah karne wala aa pahocha aur Allah tala har chiz par qaadir hai

[20] aur yad karo Mosa (alaihissalaam)ne apni khaom se kaha,ae meri khaom ke logo! Allah tala ke us ehsan ka zikr karo ke us ne tum mein se paighambar banae aur tumhe badshah banaya aur tumhe wo diya jo tamam aalam mein kisi ko nahi diya

[21] ae meri khaom walo! us muqaddas zamin mein dakhil ho jao jo Allah tala ne tumhare nam likh di hai, aur apni pusht ke bal ru-gardaani na karo, ke phir nuqsan mein ja pado

[22] unhone jawab diya ke ae Mosa, wahaa tuh zoor-aawar sarkash log hai aur jab tak wo waha se nikal na jae hum tuh hargiz waha na jaenge,haan agar wo waha se nikal jae tuh phir to hum (ba-khushi) chale jaenge

[23] do shaqso ne jo khuda taras logo mein se thein, jin par Allah tala ka fazl tha, kaha ke tum un ke pas darwaze mein tuh pahoch jao,darwaze mein qadam rakhte hee yaqinan tum ghalib aa jaoge aur tum agar momin ho tuh tumhe Allah tala hee par bharosa rakhna chahiye

[24] khaom ne jawab diya ke ae Mosa(alaihissalaam) jab tak wo waha hai, tabh tak hum har giz waha na jaenge,is liye tum aur tumhara parvardigar ja kar duno hee lad bhad lo,hum yahi baite hoe hai

[25] Mosa (alaihisslaam)kehne lahe il ahi! mujhe tuh bajuz apne aur mere bhai ke kisi aur par koi eqtiyar nahi,pus tu hum mein aur in na-farmqano mein judai karde

[26] irshad hoa ke ab zamin un par chalis sal tak haraam kardi gai hai,ye qaana badoosh5 idhar udhar sar garda phirte rahenge,is liye tum un fasiqo ke bare mein ghamgin na hona

[27] aadam(alaihissalam)ke duno beto ka khara khara haal bhi unhe suna do,un duno ne ek nazraana pesh kiya,un mein se ek ki nazar tuh qubol ho gai aur dosre ki maqbol na hoi,tuh wo kehne laga ke main tujhe maar hee dalonga,us ne kaha Allah tala taqwa walo ka hee amal qubol karta hai

[28] go tu mere qatl ke liye dast darazi kare,lekin main tere qatl ki taraf hargiz apne hath na badaonga ,main tuh Allah tala parvardigar aalam se khauf khata hoon

[29] main tuh chahta hoon ke tu mera gunah aur apne gunah apne sar par rakh le aur dozakhiyo mein shamil ho jae,zalimo ka yahi badla hai

[30] pus ose us ke nafs ne apne bhai ke qatl par amada kar diya aur us ne ose qatl kar dala, jis se nuqsan paane walo mein se ho gaya

[31] phir Allah tala ne ek kawwe ko bheja jo zamin khod raha tha,ta ke ose dikhae ke wo kis tarah apne bhai ki naash ko chupa de,wo kehne laga, hay afsoos! kya main aisa karne se bhi gaya guzra ho gaya ke us kawwe ki tarah apne bhai ki lash ko dafna deta? phir to (bada hee) pasheman aur sharminda ho gaya

[32] isi wajeh se hum ne bani israel par ye likh diya ke jo shaqs kisi ko baghair us ke, ke wo kisi ka qaatil ho, ya zamin mein fasad machane wala ho qatl kar dale,tuh goya us ne tamam logo ka qatl kar diya aur jo shaqs kisi ek ki jan bacha le,us ne goya tamam logo ko zinda kar diya aur un ke pas hamare bahuth se rasol zaaher dalile le kar aae,lekin phir us ke badh bhi un mein ke aksar log zamin mein zulm wa zyadati aur zabardsti karne wale hee rahe

[33] un ki saza jo Allah tala se aur us ke rasulo se lade aur zamin mein fasad karte phire, yahi hai ke wo qatl kar diye jae ya soli chada diye jae,ya muqalif janib se un ke hath pao kat diye jae,ya unhe jilawatan kar diya jae,ye tuh hoyi un ki dunyawi zillath aur qaari aur aqirath mein un ke liye bada bhari azaab hai

[34] haan jo log us se pehle tauba karle ke tum un par qaabo pa lo,tuh yaqin mano ke Allah tala bahuth badi baqshish aur rahem wa karam wala hai

[35] musalmano Allah tala se darte raho aur us ka qurb talaash karo aur us ki rah mein jihad karo ta ke tumhara bhala ho

[36] yaqin mano ke kafiro ke liye agar wo sub kuch ho, jo sari zamin mein hai balke osi ke misl aur bhi ho aur wo us sub ko qayamath ke din azabo ke badle fidye mein dena chahe tuh bhi na’mumkin hai,ke un ka fidya qubol kar liya jae,un ke liye tuh dardnak azaab hee hai

[37] ye chahenge ke dozakh mein se nikal jae, lekin ye hargiz us mein se na nikal sakenge,un ke liye tuh dayimi azaab hai

[38] chori karne wale mard aur aurath ke hath kat diya karo,ye badla hai us ka jo unhone kiya,azaab Allah ki taraf se, aur Allah tala quwwath wa hikmath wala hai

[39] jo shaqs apne gunah ke badh tauba karle aur islah karle tuh Allah tala rehmath ke sath us ki taraf lauthta hai,yaqinan Allah tala maf farmane wala meherbani karne wala hai

[40] kya tujhe malom nahi ke Allah tala hee ke liye zamin wa asman ki bad’shahath hai ? jise chahe saza de aur jise chahe maf kar de,Allah tala har chiz par qaadir hai

[41] ae rasol! aap un logo ke piche na khadiye, jo kufr mein sabqath kar rahe hai,qaah wo un (munafiqo) mein se ho, jo zabani tuh iman ka dawa karte hai lekin haqiqatan un ke dil ba-imaan nahi, aur yahodiyo mein se kuch log aise hai jo ghalath batein sunne ke aadi hai aur un logo ke jasoos hai jo ab tak aap ke pas nahi aae,wo kalmath ke asli mauqe ko chod kar unhe muta-ghayyar6 kar diya karte hai,kehte hai ke agar tum yahi hukm diye jao tuh qubol kar lena aur agar ye hukm na diye jao tuh alag thalag rehna, aur jis ka qaraab karna Allah ko manzor ho tuh aap us ke liye khudaayi hidaayath mein se kisi chiz ke muqtar nahi,Allah tala ka irada un ke dilo ko pak karne ka nahi,un ke liye dunya mein bhi badi zillath aur roswai hai aur aqirath mein bhi un ke liye badi saqth saza hai

[42] ye kaan laga laga kar jhut ke sunne wale aur ji bhar bhar kar haraam ke khane wale hai, agar ye tumhare pas aae tuh tumhe eqtiyar hai qwah un ke aapas ka faisla karo,qwah un ko taal do,agar tum un se muh bhi pheroge tuh bhi ye tum ko hargiz koi zarar nahi pahocha sakte aur agar tum faisla karo tuh un mein adl wa insaf ke sath faisla karo,yaqinan adl walo ke sath Allah muhabbath rakhta hai

[43] (tajjub ki bath hai ke) wo kaise apne pas taurath hote hoe jis mein ehkam e ilahi hai tum ko munsif banate hai,phir us ke badh bhi phir jate hai,dar asal ye iman wa yaqin wale hai hee nahi

[44] hum ne taurath nazil faramai hai,jis mein hidayath wa noor hai,yahodiyo mein isi taurath ke sath Allah tala ke manne wale ambiya (alaihissalam)aur ahalullaah aur ulema faisle karte thein, kyo ke unhe Allah ki us kitab ki hifazath ka hukm diya gaya tha aur wo us par eqrari gawah thein,ab tumhe chahiye ke logo se na daro aur sirf mera darr rakho,meri ayato ko thode thode mol par na becho,jo log Allah ki utari hoi wahi ke sath faisle na kare wo (pure aur puqta)kafir hai

[45] aur hum ne yahodiyo ke zimme taurath mein ye bath muqarrar kar di thi ke jan ke badle jan aur ankh ke badle ankh aur nak ke badle nak,aur kan ke badle kan,aur daanth ke badle daanth aur qaas zaqmo ka bhi badla hai,phir jo shaqs us ko maaf kar de tuh wo us ke liye kaffara hai aur jo log Allah ke nazil kiye hoe ke mutabiq, hukm7 na kare wahi log zalim hai

[46] aur hum ne un ke piche isa bin maryam ko bheja jo apne se pehle ki kitab yani taurath ki tasdiq karne wale thein aur hum ne unhe injeel ata farmai jis mein noor aur hidayath thi aur wo apne se pehle ki kitab taurath ki tasdiq karti thi aur wo sara’sar hidayath wa nasihath thi paarsa8 logo ke liye

[47] aur injeel walo ko bhi chahiye ke Allah tala ne jo kuch injeel mein nazil farmaya hai osi ke mutabiq hukm kare aur jo Allah tala ke nazil karda se hee hukm na kare wo (budhkar)fasiq hai

[48] aur hum ne aap ki taraf haq ke sath ye kitab nazil farmai hai jo apne se agli ktabo ki tasdiq karne wali hai aur un ki muhafiz hai,is liye aap un ke aapas ke mamlath mein isi Allah ki utari hoi kitab ke sath hukm ki jiye,is haq se hut kar un ki qwahisho ke piche na jaiye,tum mein se har ek ke liye hum ne ek dastor aur rah muqarrar kar di hai,agar manzor e maula hota tuh tum sub ko ek hee ummath bana deta,lekin us ki chahath hai ke jo tumhe diya hai us mein tumhe azmae,tum nekiyo ki taraf jaldi karo,tum sub ka rujo9 Allah hee ki taraf hai,phir wo tumhe har wo chiz bata dega jis mein tum eqtilaf karte rehte ho

[49] aap un ke mamlath mein khuda ki nazil karda wahi ke mutabiq hee hukm kiya ki jiye,un ki qwahisho ki tabedari na ki jiye aur un se hoshyar rahiye,ke kahi ye aap ko Allah ke utare hoe kisi hukm se idhar udhar na kare,agar ye log muh pher le tuh yaqin kare ke Allah ka irada yahi hai ke unhe unke baz gunaho ki saza de hee daa le aur aksar log na-farmaan hee hote hai

[50] kya ye log phir se jahiliyath ka fasila chahte hai,yaqin rakhne wale logo ke liye Allah tala se behtar faisle aur hukm karne wala kaun ho sakta hai

[51] ae iman walo tum yahod wa nasara ko dosth na banao,ye tuh aapas mein hee ek dosre ke dosth hai,tum mein se jo bhi un mein se kisi se dosti kare, wo be-shak unhee mein se hai, zalimo ko Allah tala hargiz rahe rasth nahi dikhata

[52] aap dekhenge ke jin logo ke dilo mein bimari hai,wo daud daud kar un mein ghus rahe hai aur kehte hai ke hamein qatra hai aisa na ho ke koi haadsa hum par pud jae,bahuth mumkin hai ke Allah tala fatah de de,ya apne pas se koi aur chiz lae,phir tuh ye apne dilo mein chupai hoi batho par(be-tarah) naadim hone lagenge

[53] aur imandar kahenge kya yahi wo log hai jo bade mubalegha10 se Allah ki qasme kha kha kar kehte hai ke hum tumhare sath hai,un ke amaal gharath hoe aur ye na-kaam ho ge

[54] ae iman walo tum mein se jo shaqs apne deen se phir jae,tuh Allah tala bahuth jald aisi khaom ko laega jo Allah ki mehbob hogi aur wo bhi Allah se muhabbath rakhti hogi,wo narm dil honge musalmano par aur saqth aur tez honge kuffar par,Allah ki rah mein jihad karenge aur kisi malamath karne wale ki malamath ki parwah bhi na karenge,ye hai Allah tala ka fazl,jise chahe de,Allah tala badi wus-ath wala aur zabardast ilm wala hai

[55] (musalmno) tumhara dosth khud Allah hai aur us ka rasol hai aur iman wale hai jo namazo ki pabandi karte hai aur zakath ada karte hai aur wo ruko (qusho wa quzo) karne wale hai

[56] aur jo shaqs Allah tala se aur us ke rasol se aur musalmano se dosti kare,wo yaqin mane ke Allah tala ki jamath hee ghalib rahegi

[57] musalmano! un logo ko dosth na banao jo tumhare deen ko hasi khel banae hoe hai (qaah)wo un mein se ho jo tum se pehle kitab diye gae ya kuffar ho,agar tum momin ho tuh Allah tala se darte raho

[58] aur jab tum namaz ke liye pukarte ho tuh wo ose hasi khel tehra lete hai,ye is waste ke be’aql hai

[59] keh dijiye ae yahodiyo aur nasraniyo tum hum se sirf is wajeh se dushmaniya kar rahe ho ke hum Allah tala par aur jo kuch hamari janib nazil kiya gaya hai aur jo kuch is se pehle utara gaya hai us par iman lae hai aur is liye bhi ke tum mein aksar fasiq hai

[60] keh dijiye ke kya mein tumhe batao?ke is se bhi zyada bore ajr pane wala Allah tala ke nazdik kaun hai ? wo jis par Allah tala ne lanath ki aur us par wo ghussa hoa aur un mein se baz ko bandar aur suwwar bana diya aur jinhone mabodaane batil ki parastish ki yahi log budh’tar darje wale hai aur yahi rahe rasth se bahuth zyada bhatakne wale hai

[61] aur jab tumhaare paas aate hai to kehte hai ke hum imaan laaye, halaan ke wo kufr liye hoye hee aaye thein aur osi kufr ke saath hee gaye bhi aur ye jo kuch chupa rahe hai, ose Allah ta’ala qoob jaanta hai

[62] aap dekhenge ke un mein aksar gunaah ke kaamo ki taraf aur zulm wa zyaadati ki taraf aur maal haraam khaane ki taraf lapak rahe hai, jo kuch ye kar rahe hai wo nihaayath bore kaam hai

[63] inhe un ke aabedh wa aalim jhoot baatho ke kehne aur haraam chizo ke khaane se kyo nahi rukte, be-shak bora kaam hai jo ye kar rahe hai

[64] aur yahodiyo ne kaha ke Allah ta’ala ke haath baandhe hoye hai, un hee ke haath baandhe hoye hai aur un ke is khaul ki wajeh se un par laanath ki gayi, balke Allah ta’ala ke duno haath khule hoye hai, jis taraah chaahta hai qarch karta hai aur jo kuch teri taraf tere rab ki jaanib se utaara jaata hai wo un mein se aksar ko to sarkashi aur kufr mein aur bada deta hai, aur hum ne un mein aapas mein hee qayaamath tak ke liye adaawath aur baghz daal diya hai,wo jab kabhi ladaayi ki aag ko bhadkaana chaahte hai to Allah ta’ala ose boja deta hai, ye mulk bhar mein shar wa fasaad machaate phirte hai aur Allah ta’ala fasaadiyo se muhabbath nahi karta

[65] aur agar ye ahle kitaab imaan laate aur taqwa eqtiyaar karte to hum un ki tamaam buraiyya maaf farma dete aur zaroor unhe raahath wa araam ki jannato mein le jaate

[66] aur agar ye log tauraath wa injeel aur un ki jaanib jo kuch Allah ta’ala ki taraf se naazil faramaaya gaya hai, un ke pure paabandh rehte to ye log apne upar se aur niche se roziya paate aur khaate, ek jamaath to un mein se darmiyaana rawish ki hai, baakhi un mein se bahuth se logo ke bure amaal hai

[67] aye rasool jo kuch bhi aap ki taraf aap ke rab ki jaanib se naazil kiya gaya hai, pahoncha di jiye, agar aap ne aisa na kiya to aap ne Allah ki risaalath ada nahi ki aur aap ko Allah ta’ala logo se bacha lega, be-shak Allah ta’ala kaafir logo ko hidaayath nahi deta

[68] aap keh di jiye ke aye ahle kitaab! tum dar asal kisi cheez par nahi, jab tak ke tauraath wa injeel ko aur jo kuch tumhaari taraf tumhaare rab ki taraf se utaara gaya hai qaayam na karo, jo kuch aap ki jaanib aap ke rab ki taraf se utra hai, wo un mein se bahuto ko sharaarath aur inkaar mien aur bhi badayega hee, to aap un kaafiro par ghamgeen na ho

[69] musalmaan, yahoodi sitaara parasth aur nasraani, koyi ho, jo bhi Allah ta’ala par aur qayaamath ke din par imaan laaye aur nek amaal kare wo mahez be-khauf rahega aur bil kul be-gham ho jayega

[70] hum ne bil yaqeen banu isarel se ahad wa paima liya aur un ki taraf rasulo ko bheja, jab kabhi rasool un ke paas wo ehkaam le kar aaye jo un ki apni mansha ke qilaaf thein to unhone un ki ek jamaath ki takzeeb ki aur ek jamaath ko qatl kar diya

[71] aur samajh baithe ke koyi pakad na hogi, pas andhe bhaire ban baithe, phir Allah ta’ala ne un ki tauba qubool ki, us ke baadh bhi un mein se aksar andhe bhaire ho gae, Allah ta’ala un ke amaal ko ba-qoobi dekhne waala hai

[72] be-shak wo log kaafir ho gaye jin ka qaul hai ke Masih ibn Maryam hee Allah hai, halaan ke khud Masih ne un se kaha tha ke aye bani israel! Allah hee ki ibaadath karo jo mera aur tumhaara sab ka rab hai, yaqeen maano ke jo shaqs Allah ke saath shareek karta hai, Allah ta’ala ne us par jannath haraam kardi hai, us ka thikaana jahannam hee hai aur gunehgaaro ki madath karne waala koyi nahi hoga

[73] wo log bhi qat-an kaafir ho gaye jinhone kaha Allah teen mein ka tisra hai, dar asal sivaaye Allah ta’ala ke koyi maboodh nahi, agar ye log apne is qaul se baaz na rahe to un mein se jo kufr par rahenge unhe almnaak azaab zaroor pahonchenge

[74] ye log kyo Allah ta’ala ki taraf nahi jhukte aur kyo esteghfaar nahi karte? Allah ta’ala to bahuth hee baqshne waala aur bada hee meherbaan hai

[75] Masih ibn Maryam siva paighambar hone ke aur kuch bhi nahi, us se pehle bhi bahuth se paighambar ho chuke hai, un ki waaleda ek raasth baaz aurath thi, duno maa bete khaana khaaya karte thein, aap dekhiye ke kis tarah hum un ke saamne dalile rakhte hai, phir ghaur ki jiye ke kis tarah wo phire jaate hai

[76] aap keh di jiye ke kya tum Allah ke siva un ki ibaadath karte ho, jo na tumhaare kisi nuqsaan ke maalik hai na kisi nafe ke, Allah hee qoob sunne aur puri tarah jaanne waala hai

[77] keh di jiye ke aye ahle kitaab! apne deen mein na-haq ghulo aur zyaadati na karo aur un logo ki nafsaani qaahisho ki pairvi na karo jo pehle se bahek chuke hai aur bahuto ko behka bhi chuke hai aur sidhi raah se hat gaye hai

[78] bani israel ke kaafiro par (hazrath) Dawood(alaihissalaam) aur (hazarth) Isa bin Maryam(alaihissalaam) ki zabaani laanath ki gayi, is wajeh se ke wo na-farmaaniya karte thein aur hadh se aage bad jaate thein

[79] aapas mein ek dosre ko bure kaamo se jo wo karte thein, rokte na thein, jo kuch bhi ye karte thein, yaqinan wo bahuth bura tha

[80] un mein se bahuth se logo ko aap dekhenge ke wo kaafiro se dostiya karte hai, jo kuch unhone apne liye aage bhej rakha hai, wo bahuth bura hai ke Allah ta’ala un se naraaz hoa aur wo hamesha azaab mein rahenge

[81] agar unhe Allah ta’ala par aur nabi par aur jo naazil kiya gaya hai us par imaan hota to ye kuffaar se dostiya na karte, lekin un mein aksar log faasiq hai

[82] yaqinan aap imaan waalo ka sab se zyaada dushman yahodiyo aur mushriko ko payenge, aur imaan waalo se sab se zyaada dosti ke qareeb aap yaqinan unhe payenge jo apne aap ko nasaara kehte hai, ye is liye ke un mein ulema aur ibaadath ke liye gosha nasheen afraadh paaye jaate hai, aur us wajeh se ke wo takabbur nahi karte

[83] aur jab wo rasool ki taraf naazil karda (kalaam) ko sunte hai, to aap un ki aankhe aanso se behte hoyi dekhte hai, is sabab se ke unhone haq ko pehchaan liya, wo kehte hai ke aye hamaare rab! hum imaan le aaye, pas to hum ko bhi un logo ke saath likh le, jo tasdeeq karte hai

[84] aur hamaare paas kaun sa uzr hai, ke hum Allah ta’ala par aur jo haq hum ko pahoncha hai us par imaan na laaye, aur hum baath ki ummeed rakhte hai ke hamaara rab hum ko nek logo ki rafaaqath11 mein daakhil kar dega

[85] is liye un ko Allah ta’ala, un ke us qaul ki wajeh se aise baagh dega jin ke niche nehre jaari hongi, ye un mein hamesha hamesha rahenge aur nek logo ka yahi badhla hai

[86] aur jin logo ne kufr kiya aur hamaari ayaath ko jhutlaate rahe, wo log dozakh waale hai

[87] aye imaan waalo! Allah ta’ala ne jo paakiza chize tumhaare waaste halaal ki hai un ko haraam math karo aur hadh se aage math niklo, be-shak Allah ta’ala hadh se nikalne waalo ko pasand nahi karta

[88] aur Allah ta’ala ne jo chize tum ko di hai un mein se halaal marghoob12 chize khaao aur Allah ta’ala se daro jis par tum imaan rakhte ho

[89] Allah ta’ala tumhaari qasmo mein lagho qasam par tum se mu-aaqeza13 nahi farmaata, lekin mu-aaqeza us par farmaata hai, ke tum jin qasmo ko mazbooth kardo, us ka kaffaara das muhtaajo ko khaana dena hai, ausad darje ka jo apne ghar waalo ko khilaate ho ya un ko kapda dena ya ek ghulaam ya laundi ko azaad karna hai, aur jis ko maqdoor14 na ho to teen din ke roze hai, ye tumhaari qasmo ka kaffaara hai, jab ke tum qasam khaalo aur apni qasmo ka qayaal rakho! isi tarah Allah ta’ala tumhaare waaste apne ehkaam bayaan farmaata hai, ta ke tum shukr karo

[90] aye imaan waalo! baath yahi hai ke sharaab aur juwwa aur thaan15 aur faal nikaalne ke paanse ke teer, ye sab gandhi baatein shaitaani kaam hai, in se bil-kul alag raho ta ke tum falaah-yaab ho

[91] shaitaan to yo chaahta hai ke sharaab aur juwwe ke zariye se tumhaare aapas mein adaawath aur baghz waaqe karaade aur Allah ta’ala ki yaad se aur namaaz se tum ko baaz rakhe, so ab bhi baaz aa jaao

[92] aur tum Allah ta’ala ki ita’ath karte raho aur rasool ki ita’ath karte raho aur ehtiyaath rakho, agar eraaz karoge to ye jaan rakho ke hamaare rasool ke zimme sirf saaf saaf pahonchaana dena hai

[93] aise logo par jo ke imaan rakhte ho aur nek kaam karte ho, us cheez mein koyi gunaah nahi jis ko wo khaate peete ho, jab ke wo log taqwa rakhte ho aur imaan rakhte ho aur nek kaam karte ho phir parhezgaari karte ho aur imaan rakhte ho phir parhezgaari karte ho aur qoob nek amal karte ho, Allah aise nekokaaro se muhabbath rakhta hai

[94] aye imaan waalo! Allah ta’ala qadre shikaar16 se tumhaara imtehaan karega, jin tak tumhaare haath aur tumhaare neze pahonch sakenge, ta ke Allah tala maloom karle ke kaun shaqs us se bin dekhte darta hai, so jo shaqs us ke baadh hadh se niklega us ke waaste dard-naak saza hai

[95] aye imaan waalo! (wehshi) shikaar ko qatl math karo jab ke tum haalath ehraam mein ho, aur jo shaqs tum se us ko jaan bojh kar qatl karega ta us par fidya waajib hoga jo ke masaawi hoga us jaanwar ke, jis ko us ne qatl kiya hai, jis ka faisla tum mein se do mutebar shaqs karde qaah wo fidya qaas chaupaayo mein se ho, jo niyaaz ke taur par kaabe tak pahochaaya jaaye aur qaah kaffaara masaakeen ko de diya jaaye aur qaah us ke baraabar roze rakh liye jaaye ta ke apne kiye ki shaamath ka maza chake, Allah ta’ala ne guzishta ko maaf kar diya aur jo shaqs phir aisi hee harkath karega to Allah ta’ala inteqaam lega aur Allah zabardast hai inteqaam lene waala

[96] tumhaare liye darya ka shikaar pakadna aur us ka khaana halaal kiya gaya hai, tumhaare fayede ke waaste aur musaafiro ke waaste aur khushki ka shikaar pakadna tumhaare liye haraam kiya gaya hai, jab tak tum haalath ehraam mein raho aur Allah ta’ala se daro jis ke paas jama kiye jaoge

[97] Allah ne kaabe ko, jo ke adab ka makaan hai logo ke qaayem rehne ka sabab qaraar de diya aur izzath waale mahine ko bhi aur haram mein qurbaani hone waale jaanwar ko bhi aur un jaanwaro ko bhi jin ke gale mein patthe ho, ye is liye ta ke tum us baath ka yaqeen karlo ke be-shak Allah tamaam aasmaano aur zameen ke andar ki chizo ka ilm rakhta hai aur be-shak Allah sab chizo ko qoob jaanta hai

[98] tum yaqeen jaano ke Allah ta’ala saza bhi saqt dene waala hai aur Allah ta’ala badi maghfirath aur badi rehmath waala bhi hai

[99] rasool ke zimme to sirf pahonchaana hai, aur Allah ta’ala sab jaanta hai, jo kuch tum zaaher karte ho aur jo kuch poshida rakhte ho

[100] aap farma dijiye ke na-paak aur paak baraabar nahi, go aap ko napaak ki kasrath bhali lagti ho, Allah ta’ala se darte raho, aye aqal-mandho! ta ke tum kamyaab ho

[101] ae imaan waalo! aisi baatein math pucho ke agar tum par zaaher kardi jaaye to tumhe na-gawaar ho aur agar tum zamaana nuzol-e-Qur’aan mein un baatho ko puchoge to tum par zaaher kaardi jayengi, sawalaath guzishta Allah ne maaf kar diye aur Allah badi maghfirath waala bade ilm waala hai

[102] aisi baatein tum se pehle aur logo ne bhi pochi thi phir un baatho ke munkir ho gaye

[103] Allah ta’ala ne, na buhaira17 ko mashro18 kiya hai aur na saayeba19 ko aur na wasila20 ko aur na haam21 ko, lekin jo log kaafir hai wo Allah ta’ala par jhot lagaata hai aur aksar kaafir aqal nahi rakhte

[104] aur jab un se kaha jaata hai ke Allah ta’ala ne jo ehkaam naazil farmaaye hai un ki taraf aur rasool ki taraf rujo karo, to kehte hai ke hum ko wahi kaafi hai jis par hum ne apne bado ko paaya, kya agar-che in ke bade na kuch samajh rakhte ho aur na hidaayath rakhte ho

[105] aye imaan waalo! apni fikr karo jab tum raahe raasth par chal rahe ho, to jo shaqs gumraah rahe us se tumhaara koyi nuqsaan nahi, Allah hee ke paas tum sab ko jaana hai phir wo tum sab ko bathla dega jo kuch tum sab karte thein

[106] aye imaan waalo! tumhaare aapas mein do shaqs ka gawaah hona munaasib hai, jab ke tum mein se kisi ko mauth aane lage, aur wasiyath karne ka waqth ho, wo do shaqs aise ho, ke deendaar ho, qaah tum mein se ho, ya ghair logo mein se do shaqs ho, agar tum kahi safar mein gaye ho aur tumhe mauth aa jaaye, agar tum ko shuba ho to un duno ko baadh namaaz rok lo phir duno Allah ki qasam khaaye ke hum is qasam ke ewaz koyi nafa nahi lena chaahte agar che koyi qaraabatdaar bhi ho aur Allah tala ki baath ko hum poshida na karenge, hum us haalath mein saqth gunehgaar honge

[107] phir agar us ki ittela ho ke wo duno gawaah kisi gunaah ke murtakib hoye hai to un logo mein se jin ke muqaable mein gunaah ka irtekaab hoa tha aur do shaqs jo sab mein qareeb-tar hai jahaan wo duno khade hoye thein, ye duno khade ho phir duno Allah ki qasam khaaye ke bil-yaqeen hamaari ye qasam un duno ki us qasam se zyaada raast hai aur hum ne zara tajaawuz nahi kiya, hum us haalath mein saqt zaalim honge

[108] ye qareeb zarya hai us amr ka ke wo log waaqe ko theek taur par zaaher kare ya us se dar jaaye ke un se qasme lene ke baadh qasme ulti pad jayengi aur Allah ta’ala se daro aur suno aur Allah ta’ala faasiq logo ko hidaayath nahi karta

[109] jis roz Allah ta’ala tamaam paighambaro ko jama karega phir irshaad farmayega ke tum ko kya jawaab mila tha,wo arz karenge ke hum ko kuch qabar nahi, tu hee be-shak poshida baatho ko pura jaanne waala hai

[110] jab ke Allah ta’ala irshaad farmayega ke aye Isa bin Maryam! mera in’aam yaad karo jo tum par aur tumhaari waaleda par hoa hai, jab main ne tum ko ruhul qudus se tayeed di, tum logo se kalaam karte thein godh mein bhi aur badi umr mein bhi aur jab ke main ne tum ko kitaab aur hikmath ki baatein aur tauraath aur injeel ki taleem di aur jab ke tum mere hukm se gaare22 se ek shakal banaate thein jaise parinde ki shakal hoti hai, phir tum us ke andar phook maar dete thein jis se wo parinda ban jaata tha mere hukm se aur tum accha kar dete thein maadar zaath andhe ko aur kodi ko mere hukm se aur jab ke tum murdo ko nikaal kar khada kar lete thein mere hukm se aur jab ke main ne bani israel ko tum se baaz rakha jab tum un ke paas dalile le kar aaye thein, phir un mein jo kaafir thein unhone kaha tha ke ba-juz khule jaadu ke ye aur kuch bhi nahi

[111] aur jab ke main ne hawaariyyeen ko hukm diya ke tum mujh par aur mere rasool par imaan laao unhone kaha ke hum imaan laaye aur aap shaahid rahiye ke hum pure farmabardaar hai

[112] wo waqt yaad ke qaabil hai jab ke hawaariyo ne arz kiya ke aye Isa bin Maryam! kya aap ka rab aisa kar sakta hai ke hum par asamaan se ek qwaan(dastar) naazil farmaade? aap ne farmaaya ke Allah se daro agar tum imaan waale ho

[113] wo bole ke hum ye chaahte hai ke us mein se khaaye aur hamaare dilo ko pura itmenaan ho jaaye aur hamaara ye yaqeen aur bad jaaye ke aap ne hum se sach bola hai aur hum gawaahi dene waalo mein se ho jaaye

[114] Isa bin Maryam ne dua ki ke aye Allah aye hamaare parvardigaar! hum par asmaan se khaana naazil farma ke wo hamaare liye yaani hum mein jo awwal hai aur jo baadh mein hai sab ke liye ek khushi ki baath ho jaaye aur teri taraf se ek nishaani ho jaaye aur tu hum ko rizkh ata farma de aur tu sab ata karne waalo se accha hai

[115] haq ta’ala ne irshaad farmaaya ke main wo khaana tum logo par naazil karne waala hoon, phir jo shaqs tum mein se us ke baadh, na-haq shanaasi karega to main us ko aisi saza donga ke wo saza dunya jahaan waalo mein se kisi ko na donga

[116] aur wo waqt bhi qaabil zikr hai jab ke Allah ta’ala farmaayega aye Isa bin Maryam kya tum ne in logo se keh diya tha ke mujh ko aur meri maa ko bhi alaawa Allah ke maboodh qaraar de lo! Isa arz karenge ke main to tujh ko munazzah23 samajhta hoon, mujh ko kisi tarah zeba na tha ke main aisi baath kehta jis ke kehne ka mujh ko koyi haq nahi, agar main ne kaha hoga to tujh ko us ka ilm hoga, tu to mere dil ke andar ki baath bhi jaanta hai aur main tere nafs mein jo kuch hai us ko nahi jaanta, tamaam ghaibo ka jaanne waala tu hee hai

[117] main ne to un se aur kuch nahi kaha magar sirf wahi jo tu ne mujh se kehne ko faramaaya tha ke tum Allah ki bandegi eqtiyaar karo jo mera bhi rab hai aur tumhaara bhi rab hai, main un par gawaah raha jab tak un mein raha phir jab tu ne mujh ko utha liya, to tu hee un par muttale24 raha aur tu har cheez ki puri qabar rakhta hai

[118] agar tu un ko saza de to ye tere bandhe hai aur agar tu un ko maaf farma de to tu zabardast hai hikmath waala hai

[119] Allah ta’ala irshaad farmayega ke ye wo din hai ke jo log sacche thein un ka saccha hona un ke kaam ayega, un ko baagh milenge jin ke niche nehre jaari hongi jin mein wo hamesha hamesha ko rahenge, Allah ta’ala un se raazi aur khush aur ye Allah se raazi aur khush hai, ye badi (bhaari) kamyaabi hai

[120] Allah hee ki hai saltanath asmaano ki aur zameen ki aur un cheezo ki jo un mein maujoodh hai aur wo har shay par puri khudrath rakhta hai

[1] tamaam tarife Allah hee ke liye laayeq hai jis ne asmaano ko aur zameen ko paida kiya aur taarikiyo aur noor ko banaaya, phir bhi kaafir log (ghairullah ko) apne rab ke baraabar qaraar dete hai

[2] wo aisa hai jis ne tum ko mitthi se banaaya, phir ek waqth mu-ayyan kiya aur (dosra) mu-ayyan waqth qaas Allah hee ke nazdeek hai, phir bhi tum shak rakhte ho

[3] aur wahi hai maboodh bar-haq asmaano mein bhi aur zameen mein bhi, wo tumhaare poshida ahwaal ko bhi aur tumhaare zaaher ahwaal ko bhi jaanta hai aur tum jo kuch amal karte ho us ko bhi jaanta hai

[4] aur un ke paas koyi nishaani bhi, un ke rab ki nishaaniyo mein se nahi aati magar wo us se eraaz hee karte hai

[5] unhone is sacchi kitaab ko bhi jhutlaaya jab ke wo un ke paas pahonchi, so jaldi hee un ko qabar mil jayegi us cheez ki jis ke saath ye log istehza1 kiya karte thein

[6] kya unhone dekha nahi ke hum un se pehle kitni jamaato ko halaak kar chuke hai jin ko hum ne dunya mein aisi quwwath di thi ke tum ko wo quwwath nahi di aur hum ne un par qoob baarishe barsaayi aur hum ne un ke niche se nehre jaari ki, phir hum ne un ko un ke gunaaho ke sabab halaak kar daala, aur un ke baadh dosri jamaato ko paida kar diya

[7] aur agar hum kaaghaz par likha hoa koyi nawishta2 aap par naazil faramaate, phir us ko ye log apne haatho se cho bhi lete, tabh bhi ye kaafir log yahi kehte ke ye kuch bhi nahi magar sarih jaadu hai

[8] aur ye log yo kehte hai ke un ke paas koyi farishta kyo nahi utaara gaya aur agar hum koyi farishta bhej dete to saara qissa hee qatam ho jaata, phir un ko zara mahullath na di jaati

[9] aur agar hum us ko farishta tajweez karte to hum us ko aadmi hee banaate aur hamaare is fel se phir un par wahi ishkaal3 hota jo ab ishkaal kar rahe hai

[10] aur waqeyi aap se pehle jo paighambar hoye hai un ke saath bhi istehza kiya gaya hai, phir jin logo ne un se mazaaq kiya tha un ko us azaab ne aa ghera jis ka tamas-qur4 udaate thein

[11] aap farma dijiye ke zara zameen mein chalo phiro, phir dekh lo ke takzeeb karne waalo ka kya anjaam hoa

[12] aap kahiye ke jo kuch asmaano aur zameen mein maujoodh hai ye sab kis ki milkiyath hai, aap keh dijiye ke sab Allah hee ki milkiyath hai, Allah ne meherbaani farmaana apne upar laazim farma liya hai, tum ko Allah qayaamath ke roz jama karega, is mein koyi shak nahi, jin logo ne apne aap ko ghaate mein daala hai so wo imaan nahi layenge

[13] aur Allah hee ki milk hai wo sab kuch jo raath mein aur din mein rehti hai aur wahi bada sunne waala aur bada jaanne waala hai

[14] aap kahiye ke kya Allah ke siva, jo ke asmaano aur zameen ka paida karne waala hai aur jo ke khaane ko deta hai aur us ko koyi khaane ko nahi deta, aur kisi ko maboodh qaraar doon, aap farma di jiye ke mujh ko ye hukm hoa hai ke sab se pehle mein Islam qubool karo aur tu mushrikeen mein se har-giz na hona

[15] aap keh dijiye ke main agar apne rab ka kehna na maano to main ek bade din ke azaab se darta hoon

[16] jis shaqs se us roz wo azaab hata diya jaaye to us par Allah ne bada rahem kiya aur ye sarih kamyaabi hai

[17] aur agar tujh ko Allah ta’ala koyi takleef pahonchaye to us ko door karne waala siva Allah ta’ala ke aur koyi nahi aur agar tujh ko Allah ta’ala koyi nafa pahonchaye to wo har cheez par puri khudrath rakhne waala hai

[18] aur wahi Allah apne bandho ke upar ghaalib hai bartar hai aur wahi badi hikmath waala aur puri qabar rakhne waala hai

[19] aap kehiye ke sab se badi cheez gawaahi dene ke liye kaun hai, aap kahiye ke mere aur tumhaare darmiyaan Allah gawaah hai aur mere paas ye Qur’aan bataure wahi ke bheja gaya hai ta ke main is Qur’aan ke zariye se tum ko aur jis jis ko ye Qur’aan pahonche un sab ko daraao, kya tum sach moch yahi gawaahi doge ke Allah ta’ala ke saath kuch aur maboodh bhi hai, aap keh di jiye ke main to gawaahi nahi deta, aap farma di jiye ke bas wo to ek hee maboodh hai aur be-shak main tumhaare shirk se bezaar hoon

[20] jin logo ko hum ne kitaab di hai wo log rasool ko pehchaante hai jis tarah apne beto ko pehchaante hai, jin logo ne apne aap ko ghaate mein daala hai so wo imaan nahi layenge

[21] aur us se zyada be-insaaf kaun hoga jo Allah ta’ala par jhoot buhtaan baandhe ya Allah ki ayaath ko jhuta bathlaaye, aise be-insaafo ko kamyaabi na hogi

[22] aur wo waqt bhi yaad karne ke qaabil hai jis roz hum un tamaam qalaayeq ko jama karenge, phir hum mushrikeen se kahenge ke tumhaare wo shurka, jin ke maboodh hone ka tum daawa karte thein, kaha gaye

[23] phir un ke shirk ka anjaam us ke siva aur kuch bhi na hoga ke wo yo kahenge ke qasam Allah ki apne parvardigaar ki hum mushrik na thein

[24] zara dekho to inhone kis tarah jhoot bola apni jaano par, aur jin chizo ko wo jhoot mot taraasha karte thein wo sab ghayeb ho gae

[25] aur un mein baaz aise hai ke aap ki taraf kaan lagaate hai, aur hum ne un ke dilo par parda daal rakha hai us se ke wo us ko samjhe, aur un ke kaano mein daat de rakhi hai, aur agar wo log tamaam dalaayel ko dekh le to bhi un par kabhi imaan na laaye, yaha tak ke ye log jab aap ke paas aate hai to aap se qaa ma qaa jhagadte hai, ye log jo kaafir hai yo kehte hai ke ye to kuch bhi nahi sirf be-sanadh baatein hai jo pehlo se chali aa rahi hai

[26] aur ye log is se dosro ko bhi rokte hai aur khud bhi us se door door rehte hai, aur ye log apne hee ko tabaah kar rahe hai aur kuch qabar nahi rakhte

[27] aur agar aap us waqt dekhe jab ke ye dozakh ke paas khade kiye jaaye to kahenge, haay kya acchi baath ho ke hum phir waapas bhej diye jaaye aur agar aisa ho jaaye to hum apne rab ki ayaath ko jhota na batlaaye aur hum imaan waalo mein se ho jaaye

[28] balke jis cheez ko us ke qabl chupaaya karte thein wo un ke saamne aa gayi, aur agar ye log phir waapas bhej diye jaaye, tabh bhi ye wahi kaam karenge jis se un ko mana kiya gaya tha aur yaqinan ye bil-kul jhote hai

[29] aur ye kehte hai ke sirf yahi dunyaawi zindagi hamaari zindagi hai aur hum zinda na kiye jayenge

[30] aur agar aap us waqth dekhe jab ye apne rab ke saamne khade kiye jayenge, Allah farmayega ke kya ye amr waaqeyi nahi hai? wo kahenge be-shak qasam apne rab ki, Allah ta’ala farmayega to ab apne kufr ke ewaz azaab chako

[31] be-shak qasaare mein pade wo log jinhone Allah se milne ki takzeeb ki, yaha tak ke jab wo mu-ayyan waqt un par dafa-tan aa pahochega, kahenge haay afsoos hamaari kotaahi par jo is ke baare mein hoyi, aur haalath un ki ye hogi ke wo apne baar, apni pito par laadhe honge, qoob sun lo ke bori hogi wo cheez jis ko wo laadenge

[32] aur dunyaawi zindagaani to kuch bhi nahi bajuz lahu wa la-aab5 ke, aur daar aaqirath muttaqiyo ke liye behtar hai, kya tum sonchte samajhte nahi ho

[33] hum qoob jaante hai ke aap ko un ke aqwaal maghmoom6 karte hai, so ye log aap ko jhota nahi kehte lekin ye zaalim to Allah ki aayato ka inkaar karte hai

[34] aur bahuth se paighambar jo aap se pehle hoye hai un ki bhi takzeeb ki ja chuki hai, so unhone us par sabr hee kiya, un ki takzeeb ki gayi aur un ko ezaaye pahonchayi gayi yaha tak ke hamaari imdaad un ko pahonchi aur Allah ki baatho ka koyi badalne waala nahi, aur aap ke paas baaz paighambaro ki kuch qabre pahonch chuki hai

[35] aur agar aap ko un ka, eraaz, gira guzarta hai to agar aap ko ye khudrath hai ke zameen mein koyi surang ya aasmaan mein koyi sidi dhond lo phir koyi mujeza le aao to karo, aur Allah ko manzoor hota to in sab ko raah raasth par jama kar deta, so aap nadaano mein se na ho jaaye

[36] wahi log qubool karte hai jo sunte hai, aur murdo ko Allah zinda kar ke uthayega phir sab Allah hee ki taraf laaye jayenge

[37] aur ye log kehte hai ke un par koyi maujeza kyo nahi naazil kiya gaya un ki rab ki taraf se, aap farma di jiye ke Allah ta’ala ko be-shak puri khudrath hai us par ke wo maujeza naazil farma de, lekin un mein aksar be-qabar hai

[38] aur jitne qism ke jaan-daar zameen par chalne waale hai aur jitne qism ke parind jaan-war hai ke apne duno baazuo se udte hai, un mein koyi qism aisi nahi jo ke tumhaari tarah ke gruh na ho, hum ne daftar mein koyi cheez nahi chohdi, phir sab apne parvardigaar ke paas jama kiye jayenge

[39] aur jo log hamaari aayato ki takzeeb karte hai wo to tarah tarah ki zulmato mein behre gonge ho rahe hai, Allah jis ko chaahe be-raah karde aur wo jis ko chaahe sidhi raah par laga de

[40] aap kahiye ke apna haal to bath-laao ke agar tum par Allah ka koyi azaab aa pade ya tum par qayaamath hee aa pahonche to kya Allah ke siva kisi aur ko pukaroge, agar tum sacche ho

[41] balke qaas osi ko pukaroge, phir jis ke liye tum pukaaroge, agar wo chaahe to us ko hata bhi de aur jin ko tum shareek tehraate ho un sab ko bhol bhaal jaoge

[42] aur hum ne aur ummato ki taraf bhi jo ke aap se pehle guzar chuki hai paighambar bheje thein, so hum ne un ko tang-dasti aur bimaari se pakda, ta ke wo iz-haar ijz7 kar sake

[43] so jab un ko hamaari saza pahonchi thi to unhone aajzi kyo nahi eqtiyaar ki? lekin un ke quloob saqt ho gaye aur shaitaan ne un ke amaal ko un ke qayaal mein araasta kar diya

[44] phir jab wo log un chizo ko bhule rahe jin ki un ko nasihath ki jaati thi to hum ne un par har cheez ke darwaaze kushaada kar diye yaha tak ke jab un chizo par jo ke un ko mili thi wo qoob itra gaye hum ne un ko daf-atan pakad liye, phir to wo bil-kul maayoos ho gaye

[45] phir zaalim logo ki jad, kat gayi aur Allah ta’ala ka shukr hai jo tamaam aalam ka parvardigaar hai

[46] aap kahiye ke ye bath-laao agar Allah ta’ala tumhaari samaath aur basaarath bilkul le le aur tumhaare dilo par muhar kar de to Allah ta’ala ke siva aur koyi maboodh hai ke ye tum ko phir de de, aap dekhiye to hum kis tarah dalaayel ko muqtalif pehluo se pesh kar rahe hai, phir bhi ye eraaz karte hai

[47] aap kahiye ke ye bath-laao agar tum par Allah ta’ala ka azaab aa pade qaah achaanak ya elaaniya to kya ba-juz zaalim logo ke aur bhi koyi halaak kiya jayega

[48] aur hum paighambaro ko sirf is waaste bheja karte hai ke wo bashaarath de aur daraaye, phir jo imaan le aaye aur durusti karle, so un logo par koyi andesha nahi aur na wo maghmoom honge

[49] aur jo log hamaari aayato ko jhuta batlaaye un ko azaab pahonchega ba-wajeh, us ke, ke wo nafarmaani karte hai

[50] aap keh di jiye ke na to main tum se ye kehta ho ke mere paas Allah ke qazaane hai aur na main ghayb jaanta hoon aur na main tum se ye kehta ho ke main farishta hoon, main to sirf jo kuch mere paas wahi aati hai us ka itteba karta hoon, aap kahiye ke andha aur beena kahi baraabar ho sakta hai, so kya tum ghaur nahi karte

[51] aur aise logo ko daraaye jo is baath se andesha rakhte hai ke apne rab ke paas aisi haalath mein jama kiye jaayenge, ke jitne ghairullah hai na koyi un ka madadgaar hoga aur na koyi shafi hoga, is ummid par ke wo dar jaaye

[52] aur un logo ko na nikaale jo subaah wa shaam apne parvardigaar ki ibaadath karte hai, qaas osi ki raza-mandi ka qasd rakhte hai, un ka hisaab zara bhi aap ke mutaalleq nahi aur aap ka hisaab zara bhi un ke mutaalleq nahi ke aap un ko nikaal de, warna aap zulm karne waalo mein se ho jayenge

[53] aur isi tarah hum ne baaz ko baaz ke zariye se azmaayesh mein daal rakha hai ta ke ye log kaha kare, kya ye log hai ke hum sab mein se in par Allah ta’ala ne fazal kiya hai, kya ye baath nahi hai ke Allah ta’ala shukar guzaaro ko qoob jaanta hai

[54] aur ye log jab aap ke paas aaye jo hamaari aayato par imaan rakhte hai to (yo) keh di jiye ke tum par salaamti hai, tumhaare rab ne meherbaani farmaana apne zimme muqarrar kar liya hai, ke jo shaqs tum mein se bora kaam kar baithe jahaalath se phir wo us ke baadh tauba karle aur islaah rakhe to Allah (ki ye shaan hai ke wo) badi maghfirath karne waala hai badi rehmath waala hai

[55] isi tarah hum ayaath ki tafseel karte rehte hai aur ta ke mujrimeen ka tariqa zaaher ho jaaye

[56] aap keh di jiye ke mujh ko is se mumaaniyath ki gayi hai ke un ki ibaadath karo, jin ko tum log Allah ta’ala ko chohd kar pukaarte ho, aap keh di jiye ke main tumhaari qaahishaat ki itteba na karonga kyo ke is haalath mein to main be-raah ho jaonga aur raah raasth par chalne waalo mein na rahonga

[57] aap keh di jiye ke mere paas to ek daleel hai mere rab ki taraf se, aur tum us ki takzeeb karte ho, jis cheez ki tum jald baazi kar rahe ho wo mere paas nahi, hukm kisi ka nahi ba-juz Allah ta’ala ke, Allah ta’ala waaqeyi baath ko bathla deta hai, aur sab se accha faisla karne waala wahi hai

[58] aap keh di jiye ke agar mere paas wo cheez hoti jis ka tum taqaaza kar rahe ho to mera aur tumhaara baahmi qissa faisal ho chuka hota aur zaalimo ko Allah ta’ala qoob jaanta hai

[59] aur Allah ta’ala hee ke paas hai ghayb ki kunjiya (qazaane) un ko koyi nahi jaanta ba-juz Allah ke, aur wo tamaam chizo ko jaanta hai jo kuch qushki mein hai aur jo kuch daryaao mein hai aur koyi patta nahi girta magar wo us ko bhi jaanta hai aur koyi daana zameen ke taareek hisso mein nahi padta aur na koyi tar aur na koi khushk cheez girti hai magar ye sab kitaab mubeen mein hai

[60] aur wo aisa hai ke raath mein tumhaari roh ko (ek gona) qabz kar deta hai aur jo kuch tum din mein karte, us ko jaanta hai phir tum ko jaga uthaata hai, ta ke miyaad mu-ayyan tamaam kardi jaaye, phir osi ki taraf tum ko jaana hai, phir tum ko bath-layega jo kuch tum kiya karte thein

[61] aur wahi apne bandho ke upar ghaalib hai, bar-tar hai aur tum par nigeh-daasht rakhne waale bhejta hai yaha tak ke jab tum mein se kisi ko mauth aa pahonchti hai us ki roh hamaare bheje hoye farishte qabz kar lete hai aur wo zara kotaahi nahi karte

[62] phir sab apne maalik haqiqi ke paas laaye jayenge, qoob sun lo faisla Allah hee ka hoga aur wo bahuth jald hisaab lega

[63] aap kahiye ke wo kaun hai jo tum ko qushki aur darya ke zulmaath se najaath deta hai, tum us ko pukaarte ho gid-gida kar aur chipke chipke, ke agar tu hum ko in se najaath de de, to hum zaroor shukr karne waalo mein se ho jayenge

[64] aap keh di jiye ke Allah hee tum ko un se najaath deta hai aur har gham se,tum phir bhi shirk karne lagte ho

[65] aap kahiye ke is par bhi wahi qaadir hai ke tum par koyi azaab tumhaare upar se bhej de, ya tumhaare paao ta-le se, ya ke tum ko gruh gruh kar ke sab ko bhida de aur tumhaare ek ko dosre ki ladaayi chaka de, aap dekhiye to sahi, hum kis tarah dalaayel muqtalif pehlo se bayaan karte hai shaayad wo samajh jaaye

[66] aur aap ki khaum us ki takzeeb karti hai halaan ke wo yaqini hai, aap keh di jiye ke main tum par taynaath nahi kiya gaya hoon

[67] har qabar (ke wuqo8) ka ek waqth hai aur jald hee tum ko maloom ho jayega

[68] aur jab aap un logo ko dekhe jo hamaari ayaath mein ayb joyi kar rahe hai to un logo se kinaara kash ho jaaye, yaha tak ke wo kisi aur baath mein lag jaaye aur agar aap ko shaitaan bhulaade to yaad aane ke baadh phir aise zaalim logo ke saath math baithiye

[69] aur jo log parhezgaar hai un par un ki baaz purs ka koyi asar na pahonchega aur lekin un ke zimme nasihath kar dena hai shaayad wo bhi taqwa eqtiyaar kare

[70] aur aise logo se bil-kul kinaara kash rahe jinhone apne deen ko khel tamaasha bana rakha hai aur dunyaawi zindagi ne unhe dhoke mein daal rakha hai aur is Qur’aan ke zariye se nasihath bhi karte rahe ta ke koyi shaqs apne kirdaar ke sabab (us tarah) na phus jaaye, ke koyi ghairullah us ka na madadgaar ho aur na sifaarshi aur ye kaifiyath ho ke agar dunya bhar ka mu-aawza bhi de daale, tabh bhi us se na liya jaaye, aise hee hai ke apne kirdaar ke sabab phas gaye, un ke liye nihaayath tez garam paani peene ke liye hoga aur dard-naak saza hogi apne kufr ke sabab

[71] aap keh di jiye ke kya hum Allah ta’ala ke siva aisi cheez ko pukaare ke na wo hum ko nafa pahonchaaye aur na hum ko nuqsaan pahonchaaye aur kya hum ulte phir jaaye us ke baadh ke hum ko Allah ta’ala ne hidaayath kardi hai, jaise koyi shaqs ho ke us ko shitaano ne kahi jungle mein be-raah kar diya ho aur wo bhatakta phirta ho, us ke kuch saathi bhi ho ke wo us ko theek raaste ki taraf bola rahe ho ke hamaare paas aa, aap keh di jiye ke yaqini baath hai ke raahe raasth wo qaas Allah hee ki raah hai, aur hum ko ye hukm hoa hai ke hum parvardigaar aalam ke pure muti9 ho jaaye

[72] aur ye ke namaaz ki paabandi karo aur us se daro aur wahi hai jis ke paas tum sab jama kiye jaoge

[73] aur wahi hai jis ne asmaano aur zameen ko bar-haq paida kiya aur jis waqth Allah ta’ala itna keh dega tu hoja, wo ho padega, us ka kehna haq aur ba-asar hai aur saari hukumath qaas osi ki hogi jab ke soor mein phook maari jayegi, wo jaanne waala hai poshida chizo ka aur zaaher chizo ka aur wahi hai badi hikmath waala puri qabar rakhne waala

[74] aur wo waqth bhi yaad karne ke qaabil hai jab Ibraheem ne apne baap aazar se farmaaya ke kya tu butho ko maboodh qaraar deta hai? be-shak maain tujh ko aur teri saari khaum ko sarih gumraahi mein dekhta hoon

[75] aur hum ne aise hee taur par Ibraheem ko asmaano aur zameen ki maqluqaath dikhlaayi aur ta ke wo kaamil yaqeen karne waalo se ho jaaye

[76] phir jab raath ki tariki un par chaa gayi to unhone ek sitaara dekha, aap ne farmaya ke ye mera rab hai magar jab wo ghuroob ho gaya to aap ne faramaaya ke main guroob ho jaane waalo se muhabbath nahi rakhta

[77] phir jab chaandh ko dekha chamakta hoa to farmaaya ke ye mera rab hai lekin jab wo ghuroob ho gaya to aap ne faramaaya ke agar mujh ko mere rab ne hidaayath na ki to main gumraah logo mein shaamil ho jaonga

[78] phir jab aftaab ko dekha chamakta hoa to farmaaya ke ye mera rab hai, ye tuh sab se bada hai, phir jab wo bhi ghuroob ho gaya to aap ne farmaya be-shak main tumhaare shirk se bezaar hoon

[79] main apna rukh us ki taraf karta hoon, ji ne asmaano aur zameen ko paida kiya ek-so ho kar aur main shirk karne waalo mein se nahi hoon

[80] aur un se un ki khaum ne hujjath10 karna shuro ki, aap ne faramaaya kya tum Allah ke maamle mein mujh se hujjath karte ho, halaan ke us ne mujh ko tariqa batla diya hai aur main un chizo se jin ko tum Allah ke saath shareek banaate ho nahi darta, haan agar mera parvardigaar hee koyi amr chaahe, mera parvardigaar har cheez ko apne ilm mein ghere hoye hai, kya tum phir bhi qayaal nahi karte

[81] aur main un chizo se kaise daro jin ko tum ne shareek banaaya hai, halaan ke tum us baath se nahi darte ke tum ne Allah ke saath aisi chizo ko shareek teh raaya hai jin par Allah ta’ala ne koyi daleel naazil nahi farmaayi, so in do jamaato mein se aman ka zyaada mus-taheq kaun hai, agar tum qabar rakhte ho

[82] jo log imaan rakhte hai aur apne imaan ko shirk ke saath maqlooth nahi karte aiso hee ke liye aman hai aur wahi raahe raasth par chal rahe hai

[83] aur ye hamaari hujjath thi wo hum ne Ibraheem ko un ki khaum ke muqaable mein di thi, hum jis ko chaahte hai martabo mein bada dete hai, be-shak aap ka rab bada hikmath waala, bada ilm waala hai

[84] aur hum ne un ko Is’haaq diya aur Yaqoob, har ek ko hum ne hidaayath ki aur pehle zamaane mein hum ne Nuh ko hidaayath ki aur un ki aulaad mein se Dawood ko aur Sulaiman ko aur Ayyub ko aur Yosuf ko aur Mosa ko aur Haron ko aur isi tarah hum nek kaam karne waalo ko jaza diya karte hai

[85] aur (neez) Zakarya ko aur Yahya aur Isa ko aur Ilyas ko, sab nek logo mein se thein

[86] aur (neez) Ismail ko aur Yas’aa ko aur Yonus ko aur Looth ko aur har ek ko tamaam jahaan waalo par hum ne fazilath di

[87] aur (neez) un ke kuch baap dadaao ko aur kuch aulaad ko aur kuch bhaiyyo ko aur hum ne un ko maqbool banaaya aur hum ne un ko raahe raasth ki hidaayath ki

[88] Allah ki hidaayath hee hai, jis ke zariye apne bandho mein se jis ko chaahe us ki hidaayath karta hai aur agar farzan ye hazraath bhi shirk karte, to jo kuch ye amaal karte thein wo sab akaarath ho jaate

[89] ye log aise thein ke hum ne un ko kitaab aur hikmath aur nabuwath ata ki thi, so agar ye log nabuwath ka inkaar kare to hum ne us ke liye aise bahuth se log muqarrar kar diye hai jo us ke munkir nahi hai

[90] yahi log aise thein jin ko Allah ta’ala ne hidaayath ki thi, so aap bhi un hee ke tareeq par chaliye, aap keh di jiye ke main tum se us par koyi mu’aaweza nahi chaahta, ye to sirf tamaam jahaan waalo ke waaste ek nasihath hai

[91] aur un logo ne Allah ki jaisi qadar karna waajib thi waisi qadar na ki, jab ke yo keh diya ke Allah ne kisi bashar par koyi cheez nazil nahi ki, aap ye kahiye ke wo kitaab kis ne naazil ki hai jis ko Mosa laaye thein, jis ki kaifiyath ye hai ke wo noor hai aur logo ke liye wo hidaayath hai jis ko tum ne un mutafarriq auraaq mein rakh choda hai, jin ko zaaher karte ho aur bahuth si baatho ko chupaate ho aur tum ko bahuth si aisi baatein bataayi gayi hai jin ko tum na jaante thein aur na tumhaare bade, aap keh di jiye ke Allah ne naazil faramaaya hai, phir un ko un ke qurafaath mein khelte rehne di jiye

[92] aur ye bhi aisi hee kitaab hai jis ko hum ne naazil kiya hai jo badi barkath waali hai, apne se pehli kitaabo ki tasdeeq karne waali hai aur ta ke aap makkah waalo ko aur aas paas waalo ko daraaye aur jo log aaqirath ka yaqeen rakhte hai aise log us par imaan le aate hai aur wo apni namaaz par mudaawa-math11 rakhte hai

[93] aur us shaqs se zyaada kaun zaalim hoga jo Allah ta’ala par jhoot tuhmath lagaaye ya yo kahe ke mujh par wahi aati hai, halaan ke us ke paas kisi baath ki bhi wahi nahi aayi, aur jo shaqs yo kahe jaisa kalaam Allah ne naazil kiya isi tarah ka main bhi laata hoon aur agar aap us waqth dekhe jab ke ye zaalim log mauth ki saqtiyo mein honge aur farishte apne haath bada rahe honge ke haan apni jaane nikaalo, aaj tum ko zillath ki saza di jayegi, us sabab se ke tum Allah ta’ala ke zimme jhooti baatein lagaate thein aur tum Allah ta’ala ki ayaath se takabbur karte thein

[94] aur tum hamaare paas tanha tanha aa gaye jis tarah hum ne awwal baar tum ko paida kiya tha aur jo kuch hum ne tum ko diya tha us ko apne piche hee chohd aaye aur hum to tumhaare hamraah tumhaare un shifa-ath karne waalo ko nahi dekhte jin ki nisbath tum daawah rakhte thein ke wo tumhaare maamle mein shareek hai, waqeyi tumhaare aapas mein to qatayi taalluq ho gaya aur wo tumhaara daawa sab tum se gaya guzra hoa

[95] be-shak Allah ta’ala, daana ko, ghutliyo ko phaadne waala hai, wo jaandaar ko be-jaan se nikaalta hai aur be-jaan ko jaan-daar se nikaalne waala hai, Allah ta’ala ye hai, so tum kaha ulte chale ja rahe ho

[96] wo subah ka nikaalne waala hai aur us ne raath ko raahath ki cheez banaaya aur suraj aur chaandh ko hisaab se rakha hai, ye tehraayi baath hai, aisi zaath ki jo ke qaadir hai bade ilm waala hai

[97] aur wo aisa hai jis ne tumhaare liye sitaaro ko paida kiya ta ke tum un ke zariye se andhero mein khushki mein aur darya mein bhi raasta maloom kar sako, be-shak hum ne dalaayel qoob khol khol kar bayaan kar diye hai un logo ke liye jo qabar rakhte hai

[98] aur wo aisa hai jis ne tum ko ek shaqs se paida kiya phir ek jageh zyaada rehne ki hai aur ek jagah chandh rehne ki, be-shak hum ne dalaayel qoob khol khol kar bayaan kar diye un log ke liye jo samajh bojh rakhte hai

[99] aur wo aisa hai jis ne asmaan se paani barsaaya, phir hum ne us ke zariye se har qism ke nabaath ko nikala, phir hum ne us se sabz shaaq nikaali ke us se hum upar tale daane chade hoye nikaalte hai aur khajoor ke daraqto se, yaani un ke goppe mein se qooshe hai, jo niche ko latke jaate hai aur anguro ke baagh aur zaitoon aur anaar ke, baaz ek dosre se milte jhulte hote hai aur kuch ek dosre se milte jhulte nahi hote, har ek ke phal ko dekho jab wo phalta hai aur us ke pakne ko dekho, un mein dalaayel hai, un logo ke liye jo imaan rakhte hai

[100] aur logo ne shayateen ko Allah ta’ala ka shareek qaraar de rakha hai, halaan ke un logo ko Allah hee ne paida kiya hai aur un logo ne Allah ke haq mein bete aur betiya bila sanadh taraash rakhi hai aur wo paak aur bartar hai un baatho se jo ye karte hai

[101] wo asmaano aur zameen ka maujid12 hai, Allah ta’ala ke aulaad kaha ho sakti hai, halaan ke us ke koyi biwi to hai nahi, aur Allah ta’ala ne har cheez ko paida kiya aur wo har cheez ko qoob jaanta hai

[102] ye hai Allah ta’ala tumhaara rab! us ke siva koyi ibaadath ke laayeq nahi, har cheez ka paida karne waala, to tum us ki ibaadath karo aur wo har cheez ka kaar-saaz hai

[103] us ko to kisi nigaah muheeth13 nahi ho sakti, aur wo sab nigaaho ko muheeth ho jaata hai aur wahi bada bareek been, ba-qabar hai

[104] ab bila shuba tumhaare paas tumhaare rab ki jaanib se haq bini ke zaraaye pahonch chuke hai, so jo shaqs dekh lega wo apna fayeda karega aur jo shaqs andha rahega wo apna nuqsaan karega aur main tumhaara nigraan nahi hoon

[105] aur hum is taur par dalaayel ko muqtalif pehluo se bayaan karte hai ta ke ye, yo kahe ke aap ne kisi se pad liya hai aur ta ke hum us ko daanish-mando ke liye qoob zaaher karde

[106] aap khud us tareeq par chalte rahiye jis ki wahi aap ke rab ta’ala ki taraf se aap ke paas aayi hai, Allah ta’ala ke siva koyi laayeqe ibaadath nahi, aur mushrikeen ki taraf qayaal na ki jiye

[107] aur agar Allah ta’ala ko manzoor hota to ye shirk na karte aur hum ne aap ko un ka nigraan nahi banaaya aur na aap un par muqtaar hai

[108] aur gaali math do un ko jin ki ye log Allah ta’ala ko chohd kar ibaadath karte hai kyo ke phir wo ba-raahe jahel, hadh se guzar kar Allah ta’ala ki shaan mein gustaaqi karenge, hum ne isi tarah har tariqa waalo ko un ka amal marghoob bana rakha hai, phir apne rab hee ke paas un ko jaana hai, so wo un ko batla dega jo kuch bhi wo kiya karte thein

[109] aur un logo ne qasmo mein bada zoor laga kar Allah ta’ala ki qasam khaayi ke agar un ke paas koyi nishaani aa jaaye to wo zaroor hee us par imaan le ayenge, aap keh di jiye ke nishaaniya sab Allah ke qabze mein hai aur tum ko us ki kya qabar ke wo nishaaniya jis waqt aa jayengi ye log tab bhi imaan na layenge

[110] aur hum bhi un ke dilo ko aur un ki nigaaho ko pher denge jaisa ke ye log us par pehli dafa imaan nahi laaye aur hum un ko un ki sar-kashi mein hairaan rehne denge

[111] aur agar hum un ke paas farishto ko bhej dete aur un se murde baatein karne lagte aur hum tamaam maujudaath14 ko un ke paas un ke aankho ke ru-baro la kar jama kar dete, tab bhi ye log har-giz imaan na laate, haan agar Allah hee chaahe to aur baath hai lekin un mein zyaada log jahaalath ki baatein karte hai

[112] aur isi tarah hum ne har nabi ke dushman bahuth se shaitaan paida kiye thein, kuch aadmi aur kuch jin, jin mein se baaz baazo ko chikni chipdi baatho ka was-wasa daalte rehte thein ta ke un ko dhoke mein daal de aur agar Allah ta’ala chaahta to ye aise kaam na kar sakte, so un logo ko aur jo kuch ye eftera pardaazi15 kar rahe hai aur us ko aap rehne di jiye

[113] aur ta ke us ki taraf un logo ke quloob maayel ho jaaye jo aaqirath par yaqeen nahi rakhte aur ta ke us ko pasand kar le aur ta ke murtakab ho jaaye, un umoor ke jin ke wo murtakib hote thein

[114] to kya Allah ke siva kisi aur faisla karne waale ko talaash karoo, halaan ke wo aisa hai ke us ne ek kitaab kaamil tumhaare paas bhej di hai, us ke mazameen qoob saaf saaf bayaan kiye gaye hai aur jin logo ko hum ne kitaab di hai wo us baath ko yaqeen ke saath jaante hai ke ye aap ke rab ki taraf se haq ke saath bheji gayi hai, so aap shubha karne waalo mein se na ho

[115] aap ke rab ka kalaam sacchayi aur insaaf ke etebaar se kaamil hai, us ke kalaam ko koyi badalne waala nahi aur wo qoob sunne waala, qoob jaanne waala hai

[116] aur dunya mein zyaada log aise hai ke agar aap un ka kehna maanne lage to wo aap ko Allah ki raah se be-raah kar denge, wo mahez be-asal qayalaath par chalte hai aur bil-kul qayaasi baatein karte hai

[117] bil-yaqeen aap ka rab un ko qoob jaanta hai jo us ki raah se be-raah ho jaate hai aur wo un ko bhi qoob jaanta hai jo us ki raah par chalte hai

[118] so jis jaanwar par Allah ta’ala ka naam liya jaaye us mein se khaao! agar tum us ke ehkaam par imaan rakhte ho

[119] aur aaqir kya wajeh hai, ke tum aise jaanwar mein se na khaao jis par Allah ka naam liya gaya ho, halaan ke Allah ta’ala ne un sab jaanwaro ki tafseel bata di hai jin ko tum par haraam kiya hai, magar wo bhi jab tum ko saqth zarurath pad jaaye to halaal hai aur ye yaqini baath hai ke bahuth se aadmi apne qayalaath par bila kisi sanadh ke gumraah karte hai, us mein koyi shuba nahi ke Allah ta’ala hadh se nikal jaane waalo ko qoob jaanta hai

[120] aur tum zaaheri gunaah ko bhi chohd do aur baatini gunaah ko bhi chohd do, bila shuba jo log gunaah kar rahe hai un ko un ke kiye ki an-qareeb saza milegi

[121] aur aise jaanwaro mein se math khaao jin par Allah ka naam na liya gaya ho aur ye kaam na-farmaani ka hai, aur yaqinan shayateen apne dosto ke dil mein daalte hai ta ke ye tum se jidaal16 kare aur agar tum un logo ki ita-ath karne lago to yaqinan tum mushrik ho jaoge

[122] aisa shaqs jo pehle murda tha phir hum ne us ko zinda kar diya aur hum ne us ko ek aisa noor de diya ke wo us ko liye hoye aadmiyo mein chalta phirta hai, kya aisa shaqs us shaqs ki tarah ho sakta hai? jo taarikiyo se nikal hee nahi paata, isi tarah kaafiro ko un ke amaal khush-numa maloom hoa karte hai

[123] aur isi tarah hum ne har basti mein waha ke rayeeso hee ko juraayem ka murtakib banaaya ta ke wo log waha fareb kare aur wo log apne hee saath fareb kar rahe hai aur un ko zara qabar nahi

[124] aur jab un ko koyi ayath pahonchti hai to, yo kehte hai ke hum har-giz imaan na layenge jab tak ke hum ko bhi aisi hee cheez na di jaaye jo Allah ke rasulo ko di jaati hai, us mauqe ko to Allah hee qoob jaanta hai ke kaha wo apni paighambari rakhe? An-qareeb un logo ko jinhone jurm kiya hai Allah ke paas pahonch kar zillath pahonchegi aur un ki sharaarato ke muqaable mein sazaaye saqt

[125] so jis shaqs ko Allah ta’ala raaste par daalna chaahe us ke sine ko islam ke liye kushaada kar deta hai aur jis ko be-raah rakhna chaahe us ke sine ko bahuth tang kar deta hai jaise koyi asmaan mein chadta hai, isi tarah Allah ta’ala imaan na laane waalo par na-paaki musallath kar deta hai

[126] aur yahi tere rab ka sidha raasta hai, hum ne nasihath haasil karne waalo ke waaste in aayato ko saaf saaf bayaan kar diya

[127] un logo ke waaste un ke rab ke paas salaamti ka ghar hai aur Allah ta’ala un se muhabbath rakhta hai un ke amaal ki wajeh se

[128] aur jis roz Allah ta’ala tamaam khalaayeq ko jama karega (kahega) aye jamaath jinnaath ki! tum ne insaano mein se bahuth se apna liye, jo insaan un ke saath talluq rakhne waale thein wo kahenge ke aye hamaare parvardigaar! hum mein ek ne dosre se fayeda haasil kiya tha aur hum apni is mu-ayyan miyaad tak, aa paahonche, jo tu ne hamaare liye mu-ayyan farmaayi, Allah farmayega ke tum sab ka thikaana dozakh hai jis mein hamesha rahoge, haan agar Allah hee ko manzoor ho to dosri baath hai, be-shak aap ka rab badi hikmath waala bada ilm waala hai

[129] aur isi tarah hum baaz kuffaar ko baaz ke qareeb rakhenge, un ke amaal ke sabab

[130] aye jinnaath aur insaano ki jamaath! kya tumhaare paas tum mein se hee paighambar nahi aaye thein jo tum se mere ehkaam bayaan karte aur tum ko us aaj ke din ki qabar dete? wo sab arz karenge ke hum apne upar eqraar karte hai aur un ko dunyaawi zindagi ne bhool mein daale rakha aur ye log eqraar karne waale honge ke wo kaafir thein

[131] ye us wajeh se hai ke aap ka rab kisi basti waalo ko kufr ke sabab aisi haalath mein halaak nahi karta ke us basti ke rehne waale be-qabar ho

[132] aur har ek ke liye un ke amaal ke sabab darje milenge aur aap ka rab un ke amaal se be-qabar nahi hai

[133] aur aap ka rab bil-kul ghani hai rehmath waala hai, agar wo chaahe to tum sab ko uthaale aur tumhaare baadh jis ko chaahe tumhaari jageh abaadh karde, jaisa ke tum ko ek dosri khaum ki nasal se paida kiya hai

[134] jis cheez ka tum se wada kiya jata hai, wo be-shak aane waali cheez hai aur tum aajiz nahi kar sakte

[135] aap ye farma di jiye ke aye meri khaum! tum apni haalath par amal karte raho, main bhi amal kar raha hoon, so ab jald hee tum ko maloom hoa jaata hai ke us aalam ka anjaame kaar, kis ke liye naafe hoga, ye yaqini baath hai ke haq talfi17 karne waalo ko kabhi falaah na hogi

[136] aur Allah ta’ala ne jo kheti aur maweshi paida kiye hai, un logo ne un mein se kuch hissa Allah ka muqarrar kiya aur bazaame khud18 kehte hai ke ye to Allah ka hai aur ye hamaare mabudo ka hai, phir jo cheez un ke mabudo ki hoti hai wo to Allah ki taraf nahi pahonchti aur jo cheez Allah ki hoti hai wo un ke mabudo ki taraf pahonch jaati hai, kya bura faisla wo karte hai

[137] aur isi tarah bahuth se mushrikeen ke qayaal mein un ke mabudo ne un ki aulaad ke qatl karne ko mus-tahsan19 bana rakha hai, ta ke wo un ko barbaadh kare aur ta ke un ke deen ko un par mushtaba20 karde aur agar Allah ko manzoor hota to ye aisa kaam na karte, to aap un ko aur jo kuch ye ghalath baatein bana rahe hai, yo hee rehne di jiye

[138] aur wo apne qayaal par ye bhi kehte hai ke ye kuch maweshi hai aur kheth hai jin ka istemaal har shaqs ko jaayez nahi, un ko koyi nahi kha sakta sivaaye un ke jin ko hum chaahe aur maweshi hai jin par sawaari ya baar braadari21 haraam kardi gayi aur maweshi hai jin par ye log Allah ta’ala ka naam nahi lete, mahez Allah par iftera baandhne ke taur par, abi Allah ta’ala un ko un ke iftera ki saza diye deta hai

[139] aur wo kehte hai ke jo cheez un maweshi ke pet mein hai, wo qaalis hamaare mardo ke liye hai aur hamaari aurto par haraam hai aur agar wo murda hai to us mein sab baraabar hai, abhi Allah un ko un ki ghalath bayaani ki saza diye deta hai, bila shubha wo hikmath waala hai aur wo bada ilm waala hai

[140] waqeyi qaraabi mein pad gaye wo log jinhone apni aulaad ko mahez baraahe himaaqath bina kisi sanadh ke qatl kar daala aur jo chize un ko Allah ne khaane pine ko di thi un ko haraam kar liya, mahez Allah par iftera baandhne ke taur par, be-shak ye log gumraahi mein pad gaye aur kabi raahe raasth par chalne waale nahi hoye

[141] aur wahi hai jis ne baghaath paida kiye, wo bhi jo tattiyo par chadaaye jaate hai aur wo bhi jo tattiyo par nahi chadaaye jaate aur khajoor ke daraqth aur kheti jin mein khaane ki chize muqtalif taur ki hoti hai aur zaitoon aur anaar jo baaham ek dosre ke mushaaba bhi hote hai aur ek dosre ke mushaaba nahi bhi hote, un sab ke phalo mein se khaao jab wo nikal aaye aur us mein jo haq waajib hai wo us ke kaatne ke din diya karo aur hadh se math guzro, yaqinan wo hadh se guzarne waalo ko na-pasand karta hai

[142] aur maweshi mein oonche qadh ke aur chote qadh ke (paida kiye) jo kuch Allah ne tum ko diya hai khaao aur shaitaan ke qadam ba qadam math chalo, bila shak wo tumhaara sarih dushman hai

[143] (paida kiye) aat nar wa maada yaani bhed mein do qism aur bakri mein do qism, aap kahiye ke kya Allah ne un duno naro ko haraam kiya hai ya duno maada ko? ya us ko jis ko duno maada pet mein liye hoye ho? tum mujh ko kisi daleel se bataao agar sacche ho

[144] aur oont mein do qism aur gaaye mein do qism, aap kahiye ke Allah ta’ala ne un duno naro ko haraam kiya hai ya duno maada ko? ya us ko jis ko duno maada pet mein liye hoye ho? kya tum haazir thein jis waqt Allah ta’ala ne tum ko us ka hukm diya? to us se zyaada kaun zaalim hoga jo Allah ta’ala par bila daleel jhoti tuhmath lagaaye ta ke logo ko gumraah kare, yaqinan Allah ta’ala zaalim logo ko raasta nahi dikh laata

[145] aap keh di jiye ke jo kuch ehkaam ba-zariye wahi mere paas aaye, un mein to main koyi haraam nahi paata, kisi khaane waale ke liye jo us ko khaaye magar ye ke murdaar ho, ya ke behta hoa qoon ho ya qinzeer ka gosht ho, kyo ke wo bil-kul na-paak hai, ya jo shirk ka zariye ho ke ghairuallah ke liye naam-zadh kar diya gaya ho, phir jo shaqs majboor ho jaaye bashart ye ke na to taalib lazzath ho aur na tajaawoz karne waala ho, to waqeyi aap ka rab ghafoor ur raheem hai

[146] aur yahood par hum ne tamaam naqun waale jaanwar haraam kar diye thein aur gaaye aur bakri mein se un duno ki charbiya un par hum ne haraam kardi thi magar wo jo un ki pushth par ya anthdiyo mein lagi ho ya jo haddi se mili ho un ki sharaarath ke sabab hum ne un ko ye saza di aur hum yaqinan sacche hai

[147] phir agar ye aap ko kaazib22 kahe to aap farma di jiye ke tumhaara rab badi wasi rehmath waala hai aur us ka azaab mujrim logo se na talega

[148] ye mushrikeen (yo) kahenge ke agar Allah ta’ala ko manzoor hota to na hum shirk karte aur na hamaare baap dada aur na hum kisi cheez ko haraam keh sakte, isi tarah jo log un se pehle ho chuke hai unhone bhi takzeeb ki thi, yaha tak ke unhone hamaare azaab ka maza chaka, aap kahiye ke kya tumhaare paas koyi dalile hai to us ko hamaare rubaro zaaher karo, tum log mahez qayaali baatho par chalte ho aur tum bil-kul atkal se baatein banaate ho

[149] aap kahiye ke bas puri hujjath Allah hee ki rahi, phir agar wo chaahta to tum sub ko raahe raasth par le aata

[150] aap kahiye ke apne gawaaho ko laao jo is baath par shahaadath de ke Allah ne un chizo ko haraam kar diya hai phir agar wo gawaahi de de, to aap us ki shahaadath na di jiye aur aise logo ke baatil qayalaath ka itteba math ki jiye! jo hamaari aayato ki takzeeb karte hai aur wo jo aaqirath par imaan nahi rakhte, aur wo apne rab ke baraabar dosro ko tehraate hai

[151] aap kahiye ke aao main tum ko wo cheez pad kar sunaao jin (yaani jin ki muqaalifath) ko tumhaare rab ne tum par haraam farma diya hai, wo ye ke Allah ke saath kisi cheez ko shareek math tehraao aur maa baap ke saath ehsaan karo aur apni aulad ko iflaas ke sabab qatl math karo,hum tum ko aur un ko rizkh dete hai aur behayaayi ke jitne tariqe hai un ke paas bhi math jaao qaah wo alaaniya ho qaah poshida aur jis ka qoon karna Allah ta’ala ne haraam kar diya hai us ko qatl math karo haan magar haq ke saath, in ka tum ko takidi hukm diya hai ta ke tum samjho

[152] aur yateem ke maal ke paas na jaao magar aise tariqe se jo ke mus-tahsan hai yaha tak ke wo apne sanne-rushdh23 ko pahonch jaaye aur naap tol puri puri karo insaaf ke saath, hum kisi shaqs ko us ki taaqath se zyaada takleef nahi dete aur jab tum baath karo to insaaf karo go wo shaqs qaraabat-daar hee ho aur Allah ta’ala se jo ahad kiya us ko pura karo, in ka Allah ta’ala ne tum ko taakidi hukm diya hai ta ke tum yaad rakho

[153] aur ye ke ye deen mera raasta hai jo mustaqeem hai, so us raah par chalo aur dosri raaho par math chalo ke wo raahe tum ko Allah ki raah se juda kar degi, is ka tum ko Allah ta’ala ne taakidi hukm diya hai ta ke tum parhezgaari eqtiyaar karo

[154] phir hum ne Mosa ko kitaab di thi jis se acchi tarah amal karne waalo par nemath puri ho aur sab ehkaam ki tafseel ho jaaye aur rehnumaayi ho aur rehmath ho ta ke wo log apne rab ke milne par yaqeen laaye

[155] aur ye ek kitaab hai jis ko hum ne bheja badi qair wa barkath waali, so us ka itteba karo aur daro ta ke tum par rehmath ho

[156] kahi tum log yo na kaho ke kitaab to sirf hum se pehle jo do firqe thein un par naazil hoyi thi aur hum un ke padne padaane se mahez be-qabar thein

[157] ya yo na kaho ke agar hum par koyi kitaab naazil hoti to hum un se bhi zyaada raahe raasth par hote, so ab tumhaare paas tumhaare rab ke paas se ek kitaab waaze aur rehnumaayi ka zariya aur rehmath aa chuki hai, ab us shaqs se zyaada zaalim kaun hoga jo hamaari aayato ko jhota bataaye aur us se roke, hum jald hee un logo ko jo ke hamaari aayato se rokte hai, un ke us rokne ke sabab saqth saza denge

[158] kya ye log sirf us amr ke muntazir hai ke un ke paas farishte aaye ya un ke paas aap ka rab aaye ya aap ke rab ki koyi (badi) nishaani aaye? jis roz aap ke rab ki koyi badi nishaani aa pahonchegi kisi aise shaqs ka imaan us ke kaam na ayega jo pehle se imaan nahi rakhta, ya us ne apne imaan mein koyi nek amal na kiya ho, aap farma di jiye ke tum muntazir raho, hum bhi muntazir hai

[159] beshak jin logo ne apne deen ko juda juda kar diya aur gruh gruh ban gaye aap ka un se koyi talluq nahi, bas un ka maamla Allah ta’ala ke hawaale hai, phir un ko un ka kya hoa jatla denge

[160] jo shaqs nek kaam karega us ko us ke das gunaah milenge aur jo shaqs bura kaam karega us ko us ke baraabar hee saza milegi aur un logo par zulm na hoga

[161] aap keh di jiye ke mujh ko mere rab ne ek sidha raasta bata diya hai ke wo ek deen-e-mus’tahekam hai jo tariqa hai Ibrahim ka jo Allah ki taraf ek so thein aur wo shirk karne waalo mein se na thein

[162] aap farma di jiye ke bil-yaqeen, meri namaaz aur meri saari ibaadath aur mera jeena aur mera marna ye sab qaalis Allah hee ka hai jo saare jahaan ka maalik hai

[163] us ka koyi shareek nahi aur mujh ko isi ka hukm hoa hai aur main sab maanne waalo se pehla hoon

[164] aap farma di jiye ke kya main Allah ke siva kisi aur ko rab banaane ke liye talaash karo, halaan ke wo maalik hai har cheez ka aur jo shaqs bhi koyi amal karta hai wo osi par rehta hai aur koyi kisi dosre ka boojh na uthayega, phir tum sab ko apne rab ke paas jaana hoga phir wo tum ko jath layega jis jis cheez mein tum eqtelaaf karte thein

[165] aur wo aisa hai jis ne tum ko zameen mein qalifa banaaya aur ek dosre par rutba badaya, ta ke tum ko azmaaye un chizo mein jo tum ko di hai, bil-yaqeen aap ka rab jald saza dene waala hai aur bil-yaqeen wo waqeyi badi maghfirath karne waala, meherbaani karne waala hai

[1] alif laam meem swaad

[2] ye ek kitaab hai jo aap ke paas is liye bheji gayi hai ke aap is ke zariye se daraaye, so aap ke dil mein is se bil-kul tangi na ho, aur nasihath hai imaan waalo ke liye

[3] tum log us ki itteba karo jo tumhaare rab ki taraf se aayi hai aur Allah ta’ala ko chohd kar man-ghadat sar-parasto ki itteba math karo, tum log bahuth hee kam nasihath pakadte ho

[4] aur bahuth bastiyo ko hum ne tabaah kar diya aur un par hamaara azaab raath ke waqt pahoncha ya aisi haalath mein ke wo do-paher ke waqt araam mein thein

[5] so jis waqt un par hamaara azaab aaya us waqt un ke mu se ba-juz is ke aur koyi baath na nikli ke waqeyi hum zaalim thein

[6] phir hum un logo se zaroor puchenge jin ke paas paighambar bheje gaye thein aur hum paighambaro se zaroor pochenge

[7] phir hum cho ke puri qabar rakhte hai un ke ru-baro bayaan kar denge, aur hum kuch be-qabar na thein

[8] aur us roz wazan bhi bar-haq hai, phir jis shaqs ka palla bhaari hoga, so aise log kamyaab honge

[9] aur jis shaqs ka palla halka hoga so ye wo log honge jinhone apna nuqsaan kar liya, ba-sabab is ke, ke hamaari aayato ke saath zulm karte thein

[10] aur be-shak hum ne tum ko zameen par rehne ki jagah di aur hum ne tumhaare liye is mein samaan rizkh paida kiya, tum log bahuth hee kam shukar karte ho

[11] aur hum ne tum ko paida kiya, phir hum hee ne tumhaari surate banaayi, phir hum ne farishto se kaha ke aadam ko sajda karo, so sab ne sajda kiya ba-juz iblees ke, wo sajda karne waalo mein shaamil na hoa

[12] haq ta’ala ne faramaaya tu jo sajda nahi karta, to tujh ko is se kaun amr maane hai, jab ke main tujh ko hukm de chuka, kehne laga main is se behtar hoon, aap ne mujh ko aag se paida kiya hai aur is ko aap ne qaak se paida kiya

[13] haq ta’ala ne farmaaya tu asmaan se utar, tujh ko koyi haq haasil nahi ke tu asmaan mein reh kar takabbur kare, so nikal, beshak tu zalilo mein se hai

[14] us ne kaha ke mujh ko mahullath di jiye qayaamath ke din tak

[15] Allah ta’ala ne farmaaya tujh ko mahulath di gayi

[16] us ne kaha ba-sabab is ke, ke aap ne mujh ko gumraah kiya hai, main qasam khaata hoon ke main un ke liye aap ki sidhi raah par baithonga

[17] phir un par hamla karonga un ke aage se bhi un ke piche se bhi aur un ki dahni jaanib se bhi aur un ki baayi jaanib se bhi, aur aap un mein se aksar ko shukar guzar na payenge

[18] Allah ta’ala ne farmaaya yaha se zaleel wa qaar ho kar nikal ja, jo shaqs in mein se tera kehna manega, main zaroor tum sab se jahannam ko bhar donga

[19] aur hum ne hukm diya ke aye aadam! tum aur tumhaari biwi jannath mein raho, phir jis jagah se chaaho duno khaao aur us daraqth ke paas math jaao, warna tum duno zaalimo mein se ho jaoge

[20] phir shaitaan ne un duno ke dilo mein was-wasa daala ta ke un ki sharam gaahe jo ek dosre se poshida thi, duno ke rubaro be-parda karde aur kehne laga ke tumhaare rab ne tum duno ko is daraqth se aur kisi sabab se mana nahi farmaaya, magar mahez is wajeh se ke tum duno kahi farishte ho jaao ya kahi hamesha zinda rehne waalo mein se ho jaao

[21] aur un duno ke ru-baro qasam khaali ke yaqeen jaaniye ke main tum duno ka khair qaah hoon

[22] so un duno ko fareb se niche le aaya, pas un duno ne jab daraqt ko chaka,duno ki sharam gaahe ek dosre ke ru-baro be-parda ho gayi aur duno apne upar jannat ke patte jod jod kar rakhne lage, aur un ke rab ne un ko pukaara kya main tum duno ko is daraqth se mana na kar chuka tha aur ye na keh chuka ke shaitaan tumhaara sarih dushman hai

[23] duno ne kaha aye hamaare rab! hum ne apna bada nuqsaan kiya aur agar tu hamaari maghfirath na karega aur hum par rahem na karega to waqeyi hum nuqsaan paane waalo mein se ho jayenge

[24] haq ta’ala ne faramaaya ke niche aisi haalath mein jaao ke tum baaham ek dosre ke dushman hoge aur tumhaare waaste zameen mein rehne ki jagah hai aur nafa haasil karna hai ek waqt tak

[25] farmaaya tum ko waha hee zindagi basar karna hai aur waha hee marna hai aur osi mein se phir nikaale jaoge

[26] aye aadam(alaihissalaam) ki aulaad hum ne tumhaare liye libaas paida kiya jo tumhaari sharam gaaho ko bhi chupaata hai aur maujib zeenath bhi hai, aur taqwe ka libaas, ye is se bad kar hai, ye Allah ta’ala ki nishaaniyo mein se hai ta ke ye log yaad rakhe

[27] aye aulaad aadam! shaitaan tum ko kisi qaraabi mein na daal de jaisa us ne tumhaare maa baap ko jannath se baahar kara diya, aisi haalath mein un ka libaas bhi utarwa diya ta ke wo un ko un ki sharam gaahe dikhaaye, wo aur us ka lashkar tum ko aise taur par dekhta hai ke tum un ko nahi dekhte ho, hum ne shaitaano ko un hee logo ka dosth banaaya hai jo imaan nahi laate

[28] aur wo log jab koyi fahesh kaam karte hai to kehte hai ke hum ne apne baap dada ko isi tareeq par paaya hai aur Allah ne bhi hum ko yahi bataaya hai, aap keh di jiye ke Allah ta’ala fahesh baath ki taleem nahi deta, kya Allah ke zimme aisi baath lagaate ho jis ki tum sanadh nahi rakhte

[29] aap keh di jiye ke mere rab ne hukm diya hai insaaf ka aur ye ke tum, har sajda ke waqt apna ruq sidha rakha karo aur Allah ta’ala ki ibaadath is taur par karo ke us ibaadath ko qaalis Allah hee ke waaste rakho, tum ko Allah ne jis tarah shuro mein paida kiya tha osi tarah tum dubaara paida hoge

[30] baaz logo ko Allah ne hidaayath di hai aur baaz par gumraahi saabith ho gayi hai, un logo ne Allah ta’ala ko chohd kar shaitaano ko dosth bana liya hai aur qayaal rakhte hai ke wo raasth par hai

[31] aye aulaad aadam! tum masjid ki har haazri ke waqt apna libaas pehen liya karo, aur qoob khaao aur piyo aur hadh se math niklo, be-shak Allah hadh se nikal jaane waalo ko pasand nahi karta

[32] aap farmaiye ke Allah ta’ala ke paida kiye hoye asbaabe zeenath ko, jin ko us ne apne bandho ke waaste banaaya hai aur khaane pine ki halaal chizo ko, kis shaqs ne haraam kiya hai? aap keh di jiye ke ye ashya is taur par ke qayaamath ke roz qaalis hogi ahle imaan ke liye, dunyaawi zindagi mein momino ke liye bhi hai, hum isi tarah tamaam ayaath ko samajh-daaro ke waaste saaf saaf bayaan karte hai

[33] aap farmaaiye ke al-batta mere rab ne sirf haraam kiya hai un tamaam fahesh baatho ko jo elaaniya hai aur jo poshida hai aur har gunaah ki baath ko aur na-haq kisi par zulm karne ko aur us baath ko ke tum Allah ke saath kisi aisi cheez ko shareek tehraao jis ki Allah ne koyi sanadh naazil nahi ki aur us baath ko ke tum log Allah ke zimme aisi baath laga do jis ko tum jaante nahi

[34] aur har gruh ke liye ek miyad mu-ayyan hai, so jis waqt un ki miyaad mu-ayyan aa jayegi us waqt na ek saa-ath(ek lamha) piche hat sakenge aur na aage bad sakenge

[35] aye aulaad aadam! agar tumhaare paas paighambar aaye jo tum hee mein se ho jo mere ehkaam tum se bayaan kare, to jo shaqs taqwa eqtiyaar kare aur durusti kare, so un logo par na kuch andesha hai aur na wo ghamgeen honge

[36] aur jo log hamaare in ehkaam ko jhutlaaye aur in se takabbur kare wo log dozakh waale honge, wo us mein hamesha hamesha rahenge

[37] so us shaqs se zyaada zaalim kaun hoga jo Allah ta’ala par jhoot baandhe ya us ki aayatho ko jhota bataaye, un logo ke naseeb ka jo kuch kitaab se hai wo un ko mil jayenga, yaha tak ke jab un ke paas hamaare bheje hoye farishte un ki jaan qabz karne aayenge to kahenge ke wo kaha gaye jin ki tum Allah ko chohd kar ibaadath karte thein, wo kahenge ke hum se sab ghayb ho gaye aur apne kaafir hone ka iqraar karenge

[38] Allah ta’ala farmayega ke jo firqe tum se pehle guzar chuke hai jinnaath mein se bhi aur aadmiyo mein se bhi, un ke saath tum bhi dozakh mein jaao, jis waqt bhi koyi jamaath daakhil hogi apni dosri jamaath ko laanath karegi, yaha tak ke jab us mein sab jama ho jayenge, to pichle log pehle logo ki nisbath kahenge, ke hamaare parvardigaar hum ko in logo ne gumraah kiya tha, so un ko dozakh ka azaab dogna de, Allah ta’ala farmayega ke sab hee ka dugna hai, lekin tum ko qabar nahi

[39] aur pehle log pichle logo se kahenge ke phir tum ko hum par koyi fauqiyath nahi, so tum bhi apni kamaayi ke badhle mein azaab ka maza chako

[40] jin logo ne hamaari aayatho ko jhutlaaya aur un se takabbur kiya un ke liye aasmaan ke darwaaze na khole jayenge, aur wo log kabhi jannath mein na jayenge, jab tak ke oont soyee ke naa-ke ke andar se na chala jaaye, aur hum mujrim logo ko aisi hee saza dete hai

[41] un ke liye aatish jahannam ka bhichona hoga aur un ke upar (osi ka) odna hoga aur hum aise zaalimo ko aisi hee saza dete hai

[42] aur jo log imaan laaye aur unhone nek kaam kiye, hum kisi shaqs ko us ki khudrath se zyaada kisi ka mukallaf1 nahi banaate, wahi log jannath waale hai aur wo us mein hamesha hamesha rahenge

[43] aur jo kuch un ke dilo mein (kina) tha hum us ko door kar denge, un ke niche nehre jaari hogi, aur wo log kahenge ke Allah ka (laakh laakh) shukr hai jis ne hum ko is muqaam tak pahonchaaya aur hamaari kabhi rasaayi na hoti, agar Allah ta’ala hum ko na pahonchaata, waqeyi hamaare rab ke paghambar sacchi baatein le kar aaye thein, aur un se pukaar kar kaha jayega ke is jannath ke tum waaris banaaye gaye ho apne amaal ke badhle

[44] aur ahle jannath ahle dozakh ko pukarenge ke hum se jo hamaare rab ne waada farmaaya tha hum ne to us ko waaqae ke mutaabiq paaya, so tum se jo tumhaare rab ne waada kiya tha, tum ne bhi us ko waaqae ke mutaabiq paaya? Wo kahenge, haan, phir ek pukaarne waala duno ke darmiyaan mein pukarega ke Allah ki maar ho un zaalimo par

[45] jo Allah ki raah se eraaz karte thein aur us mein kaji talaash karte thein aur wo log aaqirath ke bhi munkir thein

[46] aur un duno ke darmiyaan ek aad hogi aur araaf2 ke upar bahuth se aadmi honge, wo log har ek ko un ke qayaafa se pehchaanenge aur ahle jannath ko pukaar kar kahenge, assalamualaikum! abhi ye ahle araaf jannath mein daakhil nahi hoye honge aur us ke umeed-waar honge

[47] aur jab un ki nigaahe ahle dozakh ki taraf phirengi, to kahenge aye hamaare rab! hum ko in zaalim logo ke saath shaamil na kar

[48] aur ahle araaf bahuth se aadmiyo ko jin ko ke un ke qayaafa se pehchanenge, pukarenge, kahenge tumhaari jamaath aur tumhaara apne ko bada samajhna tumhaare kuch kaam na aaya

[49] kya ye wahi hai jin ki nisbath tum qasme kha kha kar kaha karte thein ke Allah ta’ala un par rehmath na karega, un ko yo hukm hoga ke jaao jannath mein, tum par na kuch khauf hai aur na tum maghmoom3 hoge

[50] aur dozakh waale jannath waalo ko pukarenge ke hamaare upar thoda paani hee daal do, ya aur hee kuch de do, jo Allah ne tum ko de rakha hai, jannath waale kahenge ke Allah ta’ala ne duno chizo ki kaafiro ke liye bandish kardi hai

[51] jinhone dunya mein apne deen ko lahu wa la-aab bana rakha tha aur jin ko dunyaawi zindagi ne dhoke mein daal rakha tha, so hum (bhi) aaj ke roz un ka naam bhol jayenge jaisa ke wo is din ko bhol gaye aur jaisa ye hamaari aayato ka inkaar karte thein

[52] aur hum ne un logo ke paas ek aisi kitaab pahonchaadi hai jis ko hum ne apne ilm kaamil se bahuth waazeh kar ke bayaan kar diya hai, wo zariya hidaayath aur rehmath un logo ke liye hai jo imaan laaye hai

[53] un logo ko aur kisi baath ka intezaar nahi, sirf us ke akheer natije ka intezaar hai, jis roz us ka akheer natija pesh aayega aur us roz jo log us ko pehle se bhule hoye thein, yo kahenge ke waqeyi hamaare rab ke paighambar sacchi sacchi baatein laaye thein, so ab kya koyi hamaara sifaarishi hai ke wo hamaari sifaarish kar de ya kya hum phir waapas bheje ja sakte hai, ta ke hum log un amaal ke, jin ko hum kiya karte thein bar-qilaaf dosre amaal karenge, be-shak un logo ne apne aap ko qasaare mein daal diya aur ye jo jo baatein taraashte thein sab gom ho gayi

[54] beshak tumhaara rab Allah hee hai jis ne sab asmaano aur zameen ko che roz mein paida kiya, phir arsh par qaayem hoa,wo shab se din ko aise taur par chipa deta hai ke wo shab us din ko jaldi se aa leti hai, aur suraj aur chaandh aur dosre sitaaro ko paida kiya aise taur par ke sab us ke hukm ke taabe hai, yaad rakho ke Allah hee ke liye qaas hai khaaliq hona aur haakim hona, badi qobiyo se bhara hoa hai Allah jo tamaam aalam ka parvardigaar hai

[55] tum log apne parvardigaar se dua kiya karo gid gida kar ke bhi aur chipke chipke bhi, waqeyi Allah un logo ko na-pasandh karta hai jo hadh se nikal jaaye

[56] aur dunya mein us ke baadh ke us ki durusti kardi gayi hai, fasaad math phailaao aur tum Allah ki ibaadath karo us se darte hoye aur umeed-waar rehte hoye, beshak Allah ta’ala ki rehmath nek kaam karne waalo ke nazdeek hai

[57] aur wo aisa hai ki apni baraan rehmath se pehle hawaao ko bhejta hai ke wo khush kar deti hai, yaha tak ke jab wo hawaaye bhari baadalo ko utha leti hai, to hum us baadal ko kisi qushk sar-zameen ki taraf haank le jaate hai, phir us baadal se pani barsaate hai, phir us paani se har qism ke phal nikalte hai, yo hee hum murdo ko nikaal khada karenge, ta ke tum samjho

[58] aur jo sutri sar-zameen hoti hai us ki paida-waar to Allah ke hukm se qoob nikalti hai aur jo qaraab hai us ki paida-waar bahuth kam nikalti hai, isi tarah hum dalaayel ko tarah tarah se bayaan karte hai, un logo ke liye jo shukr karte hai

[59] hum ne Nuh (alaihissalaam) ko un ki khaum ki taraf bheja to unhone farmaaya aye meri khaum! tum Allah ki ibaadath karo us ke siva koyi tumhaara maboodh hone ke qaabil nahi, mujh ko tumhaare liye ek bade din ke azaab ka andesha hai

[60] un ki khaum ke bade logo ne kaha ke hum tum ko sarih ghalti mein dekhte hai

[61] unhone farmaaya ke aye meri khaum! mujh mein to zara bhi gumraahi nahi lekin main parvardigaar aalam ka rasool hoon

[62] tum ko apne parvardigaar ke paighaam pahochaata hoon aur tumhaari khair qaahi karta hoon aur main Allah ki taraf se un umoor ki qabar rakhta hoon jin ki tum ko qabar nahi

[63] aur kya tum is baath se taajjub karte ho ke tumhaare parvardigaar ki taraf se tumhaare paas ek aise shaqs ki maarifath4, jo tumhaari hee jins ka hai, koyi nasihath ki baath aa gayi ta ke wo shaqs tum ko daraaye aur ta ke tum dar jaao, aur ta ke tum par rahem kiya jaaye

[64] so wo log unki takzeeb hee karte rahe to hum ne Nuh (alaihissalaam) ko aur un ko jo un ke saath kashti mein thein bacha liya aur jin logo ne hamaari aayato ko jhutlaaya tha, un ko hum ne gharq kar diya, beshak wo log andhe ho rahe thein

[65] aur hum ne khaum aadh ki taraf un ki bhai Hoodh (alaihissalaam) ko bheja, unhone farmaya aye meri khaum! tum Allah ki ibaadath karo, us ke siva koyi tumhaara maboodh nahi, so kya tum nahi darte

[66] un ki khaum mein jo bade log kaafir thein unhone kaha ke hum tum ko kam-aqli mein dekhte hai, aur hum beshak tum ko jhoote logo mein samajhte hai

[67] unhone farmaaya aye meri khaum! mujh mein zara bhi kam-aqli nahi, lekin main parvardigaar aalam ka bheja hoa paighambar hoon

[68] tum ko apne parvardigaar ke paighaam pahochaata hoon aur main tumhaara amaanat-daar khair qaah hoon

[69] aur kya tum is baath se taajjub karte ho ke tumhaare parvardigaar ki taraf se tumhaare paas ek aise shaqs ki maarifath, jo tumhaari hee jins ka hai koyi nasihath ki baath aa gayi ta ke wo shaqs tum ko daraaye aur tum ye haalath yaad karo ke Allah ne tum ko khaum nuh ke baadh jaanasheen banaaya aur del dol5 mein tum ko phailaao zyaada diya, so Allah ki nemato ko yaad karo ta ke tum ko falaah ho

[70] unhone kaha ke kya aap hamaare paas is waaste aaye hai ke hum sirf Allah hee ki ibaadath kare aur jin ko hamaare baap daada pojte thein un ko chohd de, pas hum ko jis azaab ki dhamki dete ho us ko hamaare paas mangwa do agar tum sacche ho

[71] unhone farmaya ke bas ab tum par Allah ki taraf se azaab aur ghazab aaya hee chaahta hai, kya tum mujh se aise naamo ke baab mein jhagadte ho jin ko tum ne aur tumhaare baap daado ne tehra liya hai? un ke maboodh hone ki Allah ne koyi daleel nahi bheji, so tum muntazir raho main bhi tumhaare saath intezaar kar raha hoon

[72] gharz hum ne un ko aur un ke saathiyo ko apni rehmath se bacha liya, aur un logo ki jad kaat di, jinhone hamaari aayato ko jhutlaaya tha aur wo imaan laane waale na thein

[73] aur hum ne samoodh ki taraf un ke bhai Saaleh (alaihissalaam) ko bheja, unhone farmaaya aye meri khaum! tum Allah ki ibaadath karo, us ke siva koyi tumhaara maboodh nahi, tumhaare paas tumhaare parvardigaar ki taraf se ek waazeh daleel aa chuki hai, ye oontni hai Allah ki jo tumhaare liye daleel hai, so us ko chohd do, ke Allah ta’ala ki zameen mein khaati phire aur us ko buraayi ke saath haath bhi math lagaana ke kahi tum ko dard-naak azaab aa pakde

[74] aur tum ye haalath yaad karo ke Allah ta’ala ne tum ko aadh ke baadh jaanasheen banaaya aur tum ko zameen par rehne ka thikaana diya, ke narm zameen par mahel banaate ho, aur pahaado ko taraash taraash kar un mein ghar banaate ho, so Allah ta’ala ki nemato ko yaad karo aur zameen mein fasaad math phailaao

[75] un ki khaum mein jo mutakabbir sardaar thein un hone ghareeb logo se jo ke un mein se imaan le aaye thein pocha, kya tum ko is baath ka yaqeen hai ke Saaleh (alaihissalaam) apne rab ki taraf se bheje hoye hai? unhone kaha ke beshak hum to us par pura yaqeen rakhte hai jo un ko de kar bheja gaya hai

[76] wo mutakabbir log kehne lage ke tum jis baath par yaqeen laaye hoye ho, hum to us ke munkir hai

[77] pas unhone us oontni ko maar dala aur apne parvardigaar ke hukm se sar-kashi ki aur kehne lage ke aye Saaleh! jis ki aap hum ko dhamki dete thein us ko mangwaaiye agar aap paighambar hai

[78] pas un ko zal-zale ne aa pakda aur wo apne gharo mein aundhe ke aundhe pade reh gaye

[79] us waqt Saaleh (alaihissalaam) un se mu mod kar chale aur farmaane lage ke aye meri khaum! main ne to tum ko apne parvardigaar ka hukm pahoncha diya tha aur main ne tumhaari khair qaahi ki, lekin tum log khair qaaho ko pasandh nahi karte

[80] aur hum ne Looth (alaihissalaam) ko bheja jab ke unhone apni khaum se farmaaya ke tum aisa fahesh kaam karte ho jis ko tum se pehle kisi ne dunya jahaan waalo mein se nahi kiya

[81] tum mardo ke saath shehwath raani karte ho aurto ko chohd kar, balke tum to hadh hee se guzar gaye ho

[82] aur un ki khaum se koyi jawaab na ban pada, ba-juz is ke, ke aapas mein kehne lage ke un logo ko apni basti se nikaal do, ye log bade paak saaf bante hai

[83] so hum ne Looth (alaihissalaam) ko aur un ke ghar waalo ko bacha liya ba-juz un ki biwi ke, ke wo unhi logo mein rahi jo azaab mein reh gaye thein

[84] aur hum ne un par qaas tarah ka meena6 barsaaya, pas dekho to sahi un mujrimo ka anjaam kaisa hoa

[85] aur hum ne madyan ki taraf un ke bhai Shoib (alaihissalaam) ko bheja, unhone farmaaya aye meri khaum! tum Allah ki ibaadath karo, us ke siva koyi tumhaara maboodh nahi, tumhaare paas tumhaare parvardigaar ki taraf se waaze daleel aa chuki hai, pas tum naap aur tol pura pura kiya karo aur logo ko un ki chize kam kar ke math do aur roye zameen mein, us ke baadh ke us ki durusti kardi gayi, fasaadh math phailaao, ye tumhaare liye naafe hai agar tum tasdeeq karo

[86] aur tum sadko par us gharz se math baitha karo ke Allah par imaan laane waale ko dhamkiya do aur Allah ki raah se roko aur us mein kaji ki talaash mein lage raho, aur us haalath ko yaad karo jab ke tum kam thein, phir Allah ne tum ko zyaada kar diya aur dekho ke kaisa anjaam hoa fasaad karne waalo ka

[87] aur agar tum mein se kuch log is hukm par, jis ko de kar mujh ko bheja gaya, imaan le aaye hai aur kuch imaan nahi laaye hai to zara teher jaao! yaha tak ke hamaare darmiyaan Allah faisla kiye deta hai aur wo sab faisla karne waalo se behtar hai

[88] un ki khaum ke mutakabbir sardaaro ne kaha ke aye Shoib! hum aap ko aur jo aap ke hamraah imaan waale hai un ko apni basti se nikaal denge, illa ye ke tum hamaare maz-hab mein phir aa jaao, Shoib (alaihissalaam) ne jawaab diya ke kya hum tumhaare maz-hab mein aa jaaye go hum us ko makro hee samajhte ho

[89] hum to Allah ta’ala par badi jhooti tuhmath lagaane waale ho jayenge agar hum tumhaare deen mein aa jaaye us ke baadh ke Allah ta’ala ne hum ko us se najaath di, aur hum se mumkin nahi ke tumhaare maz-hab mein phir aa jaaye, lekin haan ye ke Allah hee ne jo hamaara maalik hai muqaddar kiya ho, hamaare rab ka ilm har cheez ko moheeth hai, hum Allah hee par bharosa rakhte hai, aye hamaare parvardigaar! hamaare aur hamaari khaum ke darmiyaan haq ke mawaafiq faisla kar de aur tu sab se accha faisla karne waala hai

[90] aur un ki khaum ke kaafir sardaaro ne kaha ke agar tum Shoib (alaihissalaam) ki raah par chaloge to beshak bada nuqsaan uthaoge

[91] pas un ko zal-zale ne aa pakda, so wo apne gharo mein aundhe ke aundhe pade reh gaye

[92] jinhone Shoib (alaihissalaam) ki takzeeb ki thi un ki ye haalath ho gayi jaise un gharo mein kabhi ba-se hee na thein, jinhone Shoib (alaihissalaam) ki takzeeb ki thi wahi qasaare mein pad gaye

[93] us waqt Shoib (alaihissalaam) un se mu mod kar chale aur farmaane lage ke aye meri khaum! main ne tum ko apne parvardigaar ke ehkaam pahnocha diye thein aur main ne tumhaari khair qaahi ki, phir main un kaafir logo par kyo ranj karo

[94] aur hum ne kisi basti mein koyi nabi nahi bheja ke waha ke rehne waalo ko hum ne saqti aur takleef mein na pakda ho, ta ke wo gid gidaaye

[95] phir hum ne us badh-haali ki jagah khush haali badal di, yaha tak ke un ko qoob taraqqi hoyi aur kehne lage ke hamaare abaa wa ajdaad ko bhi tangi aur raahath pesh aayi thi, to hum ne un ko daf-atan7 pakad liya aur un ko qabar bhi na thi

[96] aur agar un bastiyo ke rehne waale imaan le aate aur parhezgaari eqtiyaar karte, to hum un par asmaan aur zameen ki barkate khol dete lekin unhone takzeeb ki to hum ne un ke amaal ki wajeh se un ko pakad liya

[97] kya phir bhi un bastiyo ke rehne waale is baath se be-fikr ho gaye hai ke un par hamaara azaab shab ke waqt aa pade jis waqt wo sote ho

[98] aur kya un bastiyo ke rehne waale is baath se be-fikr ho gaye hai ke un par hamaara azaab din chade aa pade jis waqt wo apne khelo mein mashghool ho

[99] kya pas wo Allah ki is pakad se be-fikr ho gaye, so Allah ki pakad se ba-juz un ke jin ki shaamath hee aa gayi ho aur koyi be-fikr nahi hota

[100] aur kya un logo ko jo zameen ke waaris hoye, waha ke logo ki halaakath ke baadh (un waqeaath mazkora8 ne) ye baath nahi batlaayi ke agar hum chaahe to un ke jaraayem ke sabab un ko halaak kar daale aur hum un ke dilo par bandh laga de, pas wo na sun sa-ke

[101] un bastiyo ke kuch kuch qisse hum aap se bayaan kar rahe hai aur un sab ke paas un ke paighambar maujezaath le kar aaye, phir jis cheez ko unhone ibteda mein jhota keh diya ye baath na hoyi ke phir us ko maan lete, Allah ta’ala isi tarah kaafiro ke dilo par bandh laga deta hai

[102] aur aksar logo mein hum ne wafa-e-ahad na dekha aur hum ne aksar logo ko be-hukm hee paya

[103] phir un ke baadh hum ne Mosa ko apne dalaayel de kar feraun aur us ke umara9 ke paas bheja magar un logo ne un ka bil-kul haq ada na kiya, so dekhiye un mufsido ka kya anjaam hoa

[104] aur Mosa ne faramaaya ke aye feraun! main rabbul aalamin ki taraf se paighambar hoon

[105] mere liye yahi shayaan10 hai ke ba-juz sach ke Allah ki taraf koyi baath mansoob na karo, main tumhaare paas tumhaare rab ki taraf se ek badi daleel bhi laya hoon, so tum bani israel ko mera saath bhej de

[106] feraun ne kaha agar aap koyi maujeza le kar aaye hai to us ko ab pesh ki jiye! agar aap sacche hai

[107] pas aap ne apna asa11 daal diya, so daf-atan wo saaf ek azdaha ban gaya

[108] aur apna haath baahar nikaala, so wo yeka yek sab dekhne waalo ke rubaro bahuth hee chamakta hoa ho gaya

[109] khaum feraun mein jo sardaar log thein unhone kaha ke waqeyi ye shaqs bada maaher jaadugar hai

[110] ye chaahta hai ke tum ko tumhaari sar-zameen se baahar kar de, so tum log kya mashwera dete ho

[111] unhone kaha aap un ko aur un ke bhai ko mahullath di jiye aur shahro mein har-kaaro ko bhej di jiye

[112] ke wo sab maaher jaadu-garo ko aap ke paas la kar haazir kar de

[113] aur wo jaadugar feraun ke paas haazir hoye, kehne lage ke agar hum ghaalib aaye to hum ko koyi bada sila milega

[114] feraun ne kaha ke haan, aur tum muqarrab logo mein daakhil ho jaoge

[115] un saahero ne arz kiya ke aaye Mosa! qaah aap daaliye ya hum hee daale

[116] (Moosa) ne farmaaya ke tum hee daalo, pas jab unhone daala to logo ki nazar bandhi kar di, aur un par haibath ghaalib kar di aur ek hee tarah ka bada jaadu dikh laya

[117] aur hum ne Mosa ko hukm diya ke apna asa daal di jiye, so asa ka daalna tha ke us ne un ke, saare bane banaaye khel ko nigalna shuro kiya

[118] pas haq zaaher ho gaya aur unhone jo kuch banaaya tha sab jaata raha

[119] pas wo log us mauqe par haar gaye aur qoob zaleel ho kar phire

[120] aur wo jo saaher thein sajde mein gir gaye

[121] kehne lage ke hum imaan laaye rabbul aalamin par

[122] jo Mosa aur Haroon ka bhi rab hai

[123] feraun kehne laga ke tum Mosa par imaan laaye ho baghair is ke, ke main tum ko ijaazath do? beshak ye saazish thi jis par tumhaara amal dar aamad12 hoa hai is shehar mein, ta ke tum sab is shehar se yaha ke rehne waalo ko baahar nikaal do, so ab tum ko haqiqath maalom ho jaati hai

[124] main tumhaare ek taraf ke haath aur dosri taraf ke paao kaatonga, phir tum sab ko soli par latka donga

[125] unhone jawaab diya ke hum (mar kar) apne maalik hee ke paas jayenge

[126] aur tu ne hum mein kaun sa ayb dekha hai ba-juz is ke, ke hum apne rab ke ehkaam par imaan le aaye jab wo hamaare paas aaye, aye hamaare rab! hamaare upar sabr ka faizan farma aur hamaari jaan haalath Islam par nikaal

[127] aur khaum feraun ke sardaaro ne kaha ke kya aap Mosa (alaihissalaam) aur in ki khaum ko yo hee rehne denge ke wo mulk mein fasaad karte phire aur wo aap ko aur aap ke mabudo ko tark kiye rahe, feraun ne kaha ke hum abhi un logo ke beto ko qatl karna shuro kar denge aur aurto ko zinda rehne denge aur hum ko un par har tarah ka zoor hai

[128] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne apni khaum se farmaaya Allah ta’ala ka sahaara haasil karo aur sabr karo, ye zameen Allah ta’ala ki hai, apne bandho mein se jis ko chaahe wo maalik bana de aur aaqir kamyaabi un hee ki hoti hai jo Allah se darte hai

[129] khaum ke log kehne lage ke hum to hamesha musibath hee mein rahe, aap ki tashreef aawari se qabl bhi aur aap ki tashreef aawari ke baadh bhi, Mosa ne farmaaya bahuth jald Allah tumhaare dushman ko halaak kar dega aur ba-jaaye un ke tum ko is sar-zameen ka qalifa bana dega, phir tumhaara tarz amal dekhega

[130] aur hum ne feraun waalo ko mubtela kiya qahedh saali mein aur phalo ki kam paida waari mein ta ke wo nasihath qubool kare

[131] so jab un par khush haali aa jaati to kehte ke ye to hamaare liye hona hee chaahiye aur agar un ko koyi badh-haali pesh aati, to Mosa(alaihissalaam) aur un ke saathiyo ki nahusath bath-laate, yaad rakho ke un ki nahusath Allah ta’ala ke paas hai, lekin un ke aksar log nahi jaante

[132] aur yo kehte, kaisi hee baath hamaare saamne laao, ke un ke zariye se hum par jaado chalaao, jab bhi hum tumhaari baath har-giz na maanenge

[133] phir hum ne un par tofaan bheja aur tiddiya aur ghun13 ka kida aur mendak aur qoon, ke ye sab khole khole maujeze thein, so wo takabbur karte rahe aur wo log kuch thein hee jaraayem pesha

[134] aur jab un par koyi azaab waaqe hota, to yo kehte ke aye Mosa! hamaare liye apne rab se us baath ki dua kar di jiye jis ka us ne aap se ahad kar rakha hai, agar aap is azaab se hum ko hata de to hum zaroor zaroor aap ke kehne se imaan le ayenge aur hum bani israel ko bhi (reha kar ke) aap ke hamraah kar denge

[135] phir jab un se us azaab ko ek qaas waqt tak ke us tak un ko pahonchna tha hata de te, to wo fauran hee ahad shikni karne lagte

[136] phir hum ne un se badhla liya, yani un ko darya mein gharq kar diya, us sabab se ke wo hamaari aayato ko jhut laate thein aur un se bil-kul hee ghaflath karte thein

[137] aur hum ne un logo ko jo ke bil-kul kamzoor shumaar kiye jaate thein us sar-zameen ke purab paschim ka maalik bana diya jis mein hum ne barkath rakhi hai aur aap ke rab ka nek waada bani israel ke haq mein un ke sabr ki wajeh se pora ho gaya aur hum ne feraun ke aur us ki khaum ke saaqta par-daaqta14 kaar-khaano ko aur jo kuch wo oonchi onchi imaarate ban-waate thein sab ko dar-ham bar-ham kar diya

[138] aur hum ne bani israel ko darya se paar utaar diya, pas un logo ka ek khaum par guzar hoa jo apne chandh butho se lage baite thein, kehne lage aye Mosa! hamaare liye bhi ek maboodh aisa hee muqarrar kar di jiye! jaise un ke ye maboodh hai, aap ne farmaaya waqeyi tum logo mein badi jahaalath hai

[139] ye log jis kaam mein lage hai ye tabaah kiya jayega aur un ka ye kaam mahez be-bunyaad hai

[140] farmaaya kya Allah ta’ala ke siva aur kisi ko tumhaara maboodh tajweez kar doon? halaan ke us ne tum ko tamaam jahaan waalo par fauqiyath di hai

[141] aur wo waqt yaad karo jab hum ne tum ko feraun waalo se bacha liya jo tum ko badi saqt taklife pahonchaate thein, tumhaare beto ko qatl kar daalte thein aur tumhaari aurto ko zinda chohd dete thein aur us mein tumhaare parvardigaar ki taraf se badi bhaari azmaayesh thi

[142] aur hum ne Mosa se tees raatho ka waada kiya aur das raath mazeedh se un tees raatho ko pora kiya, so un ke parvardigaar ka waqt pore chaalees raath ka ho gaya aur Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne apne bhai Haroon(alaihissalaam) se kaha ke mere baadh un ka intezaam rakhna aur islaah karte rehna aur badh-nazm logo ki raaye par amal math karna

[143] aur jab Mosa(alaihissalaam) hamaare waqt par aaye aur un ke rab ne un se baatein ki, to arz kiya ke aye mere parvardigaar! apna didaar mujh ko kara di jiye, ke main aap ko ek nazar dekh lo, irshaad hoa ke tum mujh ko har giz nahi dekh sakte, lekin tum us pahaad ki taraf dekhte raho, wo agar apni jageh par bar-qaraar raha to tum bhi mujhe dekh sakoge, pas jab un ke rab ne pahaad par tajalli farmaayi to, tajalli ne us ke paraqche uda diye aur Mosa(alaihissalaam) be-hosh ho kar gir pade, phir jab hosh mein aaye to arz kiya beshak aap ki zaath munazzah15 hai, main aap ki janaab mein tauba karta hoon aur main sab se pehle aap par imaan laane waala hoon

[144] irshaad hoa ke aye Mosa! main ne paighambari aur apni hum kalaami se, aur logo par tum ko imtiyaaz diya hai, to jo kuch tum ko main ne ata kiya hai us ko lo aur shukr karo

[145] aur hum ne chandh taqtiyo par har qism ki nasihath aur har cheez ki tafseel un ko likh kar di, tum un ko puri taaqath se pakad lo aur apni khaum ko hukm karo ke un ke acche acche ehkaam par amal kare, ab bahuth jald tum logo ko un be-hukmo ka muqaam dikh laata hoon

[146] main aise logo ko apne ehkaam se bargashta hee rakhonga jo dunya mein takabbur karte hai, jis ka un ko koyi haq haasil nahi aur agar tamaam nishaan dekh le tabh bhi wo un par imaan na laaye aur agar hidaayath ka raasta dekhe to us ko apna tariqa na banaaye aur agar gumraahi ka raasta dekh le to us ko apna tariqa bana le, ye us sabab se hai ke unhone hamaari aayato ko jhut laya aur un se ghaafil rahe

[147] aur ye log jinhone hamaari aayato ko aur qayaamath ke pesh aane ko jhut laya un ke sab kaam ghaarath gaye, un ko wahi saza di jayegi jo kuch ye karte thein

[148] aur Mosa (alaihissalaam) ki khaum ne un ke baadh apne zewaro ka ek bachda maboodh tehra liya, jo ke ek qaalib16 tha jis mein ek awaaz thi, kya unhone ye na dekha ke wo un se baath nahi karta tha aur na un ko koyi raah batlaata tha, us ko unhone maboodh qaraar diya aur badi be-insaafi ka kaam kiya

[149] aur jab naadim hoye aur maloom hoa ke waqeyi wo log gumraahi mein pad gaye to kehne lage ke agar hamaara rab hum par rahem na kare aur hamaara gunaah maaf na kare to hum bil-kul gaye guzre ho jayenge

[150] aur jab Mosa (alaihissalaam) apni khaum ki taraf waapas aaye, ghussa aur ranj mein bhare hoye, to faramaaya ke tum ne mere baadh ye badi bori jaanashini ki? kya apne rab ke hukm se pehle hee tum ne jald baazi kar li aur jaldi se taqtiya ek taraf rakhi aur apne bhai ka sar pakad kar un ko apni taraf ghasitne lage, Haroon(alaihissalaam) ne kaha ke aye mere ma jaaye! 17 Un logo ne mujh ko be-haqiqath samjha aur qareeb tha ke mujh ko qatl kar daale, to tum mujh par dushmano ko math hasaao aur mujh ko un zaalimo ke zel18 mein math shumaar karo

[151] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne kaha aye mere rab! meri qata maaf farma aur mere bhai ki bhi aur hum duno ko apni rehmath mein daakhil farma aur tu sab rahem karne waalo se, zyaada rahem karne waala hai

[152] beshak jin logo ne go saala parasti19 ki hai un par bahuth jald un ke rab ki taraf se ghazab aur zillath is dunyaawi zindagi hee mein padegi aur hum iftera pardaazo20 ko aisi hee saza diya karte hai

[153] aur jin logo ne gunah ke kaam kiye phir wo un ke baadh tauba kar le aur imaan le aaye to tumhaara rab us tauba ke baadh gunah maaf kar dene waala rehmath karne waala hai

[154] aur jab Mosa(alaihisslaam) ka ghussa fardh21 hoa, to un taqtiyo ko utha liya aur un ke maza-meen mein un logo ke liye jo apne rab se darte thein, hidaayath aur rehmath thi

[155] aur Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne sattar aadmi apni khaum mein se hamaare waqte mu-ayyan ke liye muntaqab kiye, so jab un ko zalzale ne aa pakda to Mosa(alaihissalaam) arz karne lage ke aye mere parvardigaar agar tujh ko ye manzoor hota to us se qabl hee un ko aur mujh ko halaak kar deta, kya to hum mein se chandh be-waqufo ki harkath par sab ko halaak kar dega? ye waqea mahez teri taraf se ek imtehaan hai, aise imtehanaath se jis ko to chaahe gumraahi mein daal de aur jis ko chaahe hidaayath par qaayem rakhe, tu hee tuh hamaara kaar-saaz hai, pas hum par maghfirath aur rehmath farma aur tu sab maafi dene waalo se zyaada accha hai

[156] aur hum logo ke naam dunya mein bhi nek haali likh de aur aaqirath mein bhi hum teri taraf rujo karte hai, Allah ta’ala ne faramaaya ke main apna azaab osi par waaqe karta hoon jis par chaahta hoon aur meri rehmath tamaam ashya par muheeth hai, to wo rehmath un logo ke naam zaroor likhonga jo Allah se darte hai aur zakaath dete hai aur jo hamaari aayato par imaan laate hai

[157] jo log aise rasool nabi ummi ka itteba karte hai jin ko wo log apne paas tauraath aur injeel mein likha hoa paate hai, wo un ko nek baatho ka hukm farmaate hai aur bori baatho se mana karte hai aur paakiza chizo ko halaal bataate hai aur gandi chizo ko un par haraam farmaate hai aur un logo par jo boojh aur tauq thein un ko door karte hai, so jo log us nabi par imaan laate hai aur un ki himaayath karte hai aur un ki madad karte hai aur us noor ka itteba karte hai jo un ke saath bheja gaya hai, aise log puri falaah paane waale hai

[158] aap keh di jiye ke aye logo! main tum sab ki taraf us Allah ta’ala ka bheja hoa hoon jis ki baad-shaahi tamaam asmaano aur zaen mein hai, us ke siva koyi ibaadath ke laayeq nahi, wahi zindagi deta hai aur wahi mauth deta hai, so Allah ta’ala par imaan laao aur us ke nabi ummi par jo ke Allah ta’ala par aur us ke ehkaam par imaan rakhte hai aur un ka itteba karo ta ke tum raah par aa jaao

[159] aur khaum Mosa mein ek jamaath aisi bhi hai jo haq ke mutaabiq hidaayath karti hai aur isi ke mutabiq insaaf bhi karti hai

[160] aur hum ne un ko baara khaandaano mein taqseem kar ke sab ki alag alag jamaath muqarrar kar di aur hum ne Mosa(alaihissalaam) ko hukm diya jab ke un ki khaum ne un se paani manga ke apne asa ko fala patthar par maaro, pas fauran us se baara chashme phot nikle, har har shaqs ne apne paani pine ka mauqa22 maloom kar liya aur hum ne un par abr ko saaya figan23 kiya aur un ko man-wa-salwa (taranjabeen aur batere) pahonchaaye, khaao nafees chizo se jo ke hum ne tum ko di hai aur unhone hamaara koyi nuqsaan nahi kiya, lekin apna hee nuqsaan karte thein

[161] aur jab un ko hukm diya gaya ke tum log us aabadi mein ja kar raho aur khaao us se jis jageh tum raghbath karo aur zabaan se ye kehte jaana ke tauba hai aur jhoke jhoke darwaaze mein daakhil hona, hum tumhaari qataaye maaf kar denge, jo log nek kaam karenge un ko mazeed bar’aa aur denge

[162] so badal daala un zaalimo ne ek aur kalma jo qilaaf tha, us kalme ki jis ki un se farmaayesh ki gayi thi, us par hum ne un par ek aafate samaavi24 bheji, us wajeh se ke wo hukm ko zaaya karte thein

[163] aur aap un logo se us basti waalo ka jo ke daryaae (shor) ke qareeb abaadh thein us waqt ka haal pochiye! jab ke wo hafte ke baare mein hadh se nikal rahe thein, jab ke un ke hafte ke roz to un ki machliya zaaher ho ho kar un ke saamne aati thi aur jab hafte ka din na hota to un ke saamne na aati thi, hum un ki is tarah par azmayesh karte thein, us sabab se ke wo be-hukmi kiya karte thein

[164] aur jab ke un mein se ek jamaath ne yo kaha ke tum aise logo ko kyo nasihath karte ho jin ko Allah bil-kul halaak karne waala hai ya un ko saqt saza dene waala hai? unhone jawaab diya ke tumhaare rab ke ru-baro uzr25 karne ke liye aur is liye ke shaayad ye dar jaaye

[165] so jab wo us ko bhol gaye jo un ko samjhaaya jaata tha to hum ne un logo ko to bacha liya jo is buri aadath se mana kiya karte thein aur un logo ko jo ke zyaadati karte thein ek saqt azaab mein pakad liya is wajeh se ke wo be-hukmi kiya karte thein

[166] yani jab wo jis kaam se un ko mana kiya gaya tha us mein hadh se nikal gaye to hum ne un ko keh diya tum bandar zaleel ban jaao

[167] aur wo waqt yaad karna chaahiye ke aap ke rab ne ye baath batlaadi ke wo un yahood par qayaamath tak aise shaqs ko zaroor musallath karta rahega jo un ko sazaaye shadeed ki takleef pahonchaata rahega, bila shuba aap ka rab jaldi hee saza deta hai aur bila shuba wo waqeyi badi maghfirath aur badi rehmath waala hai

[168] aur hum ne dunya mein un ki muqtalif jamaate kar di, baaz un mein nek thein aur baaz un mein aur tarah thein aur hum un ko khush haaliyo aur badh-haaliyo se aazmaate rahe, ke shaayed baaz aa jaaye

[169] phir un ke baadh aise log un ke jaanasheen hoye ke kitaab ko un se haasil kiya, wo us dunyaae duni ka maal mata le lete hai aur kehte hai ke hamaari zaroor maghfirath ho jayegi, halaan ke un ke paas waisa hee maal mata aane lage to us ko bhi le lenge, kya un se is kitaab ke us mazmoon ka ahad nahi liya gaya ke Allah ki taraf ba-juz haq baath ke aur kisi baath ki nisbath na kahe aur unhone us kitaab mein jo kuch tha us ko pad liya aur aaqirath waala ghar un logo ke liye behtar hai jo taqwa rakhte hai, phir kya tum nahi samajhte

[170] aur jo log kitaab ke paabandh hai aur namaaz ki paabandi karte hai, hum aise logo ka jo apni islaah kare sawaab zaaya na karenge

[171] aur wo waqt bhi qaabil zikr hai jab hum ne pahaad ko utha kar sayebaan ki tarah un ke upar mu-allaq26 kar diya aur un ko yaqeen ho gaya ke ab un par gira, aur kaha ke jo kitaab hum ne tum ko di hai ose mazbooti ke saath qubool karo aur yaad rakho jo ehkaam us mein hai us se tawaqqo hai ke tum muttaqi ban jaao

[172] aur jab aap ke rab ne aulaad aadam ki posht se un ki aulaad ko nikaala aur un se un hee ke mutaalleq iqraar liya ke, kya main tumhaara rab nahi ho? sab ne jawaab diya kyo nahi! hum sab gawaah bante hai ta ke tum log qayaamath ke roz yo na kaho ke hum to is se mahez be-qabar thein

[173] ya yo kaho ke pehle pehle shirk to hamaare bado ne kiya aur hum un ke baadh un ki nasl mein hoye, so kya un ghalat raah waalo ke fa-al par tu hum ko halaakath mein daal dega

[174] hum isi tarah ayaath ko saaf saaf bayaan karte hai aur ta ke wo baaz aa jaaye

[175] aur un logo ko us shaqs ka haal pad kar sunaiye ke jis ko hum ne apni aayate di, phir wo un se bil-kul hee nikal gaya, phir shaitaan us ke piche lag gaya, so wo gumraah logo mein shaamil ho gaya

[176] aur agar hum chaahte to us ko un aayato ki ba-daulat bulandh martaba kar dete lekin wo to dunya ki taraf maayel ho gaya aur apni nafsaani qaahish ki pairvi karne laga, so us ki haalath kutte ki si ho gayi ke agar tu us par hamla kare tabh bhi haampe ya us ko chohd de tabh bhi haampe, yahi haalath un logo ki hai jinhone hamaari aayato ko jhut laaya, so aap is haal ko bayaan kar di jye, shaayad wo log kuch sonche

[177] un logo ki haalath bhi buri haalath hai jo hamaari ayaath ko jhutlaate hai aur wo apna nuqsaan karte hai

[178] jis ko Allah hidaayat karta hai, so hidaayath paane waala wahi hota hai aur jis ko gumraah kar de so aise hee log qasaare mein padne waale hai

[179] aur hum ne aise bahuth se jin aur insaan dozakh ke liye paida kiye jin ke dil aise hai jin se nahi samajhte aur jin ki aankhe aisi hai jin se nahi dekhte aur jin ke kaan aise hai jin se nahi sunte, ye log chaupaayo ki tarah hai balke un se bhi zyaada gumraah hai, yahi log ghaafil hai

[180] aur acche acche naam Allah hee ke liye hai, so un naamo se Allah hee ko mausoom kiya karo, aur aise logo se taalluq bhi na rakho jo us ke naamo mein kaj ravi karte hai, un logo ko, un ke kiye zaroor saza milegi

[181] aur hamaari maqlooq mein ek jamaath aisi bhi hai jo haq ke mawaafiq hidaayath karti hai aur us ke mawaafiq insaaf bhi karti hai

[182] aur jo log hamaari ayaath ko jhutlaate hai hum un ko ba-tadreej (girifth mein) liye ja rahe hai us taur par ke un ko qabar bhi nahi

[183] aur un ko mahullath deta hoon, beshak meri tadhbeer badi mazbooth hai

[184] kya un logo ne us baath par ghaur na kiya ke un ke saathi ko zara bhi junoon nahi, wo to sirf ek saaf saaf daraane waale hai

[185] aur kya un logo ne ghaur nahi kiya, asmaano aur zameen ke aalam mein aur dosri chizo mein jo Allah ne paida ki hai aur is baath mein ke mumkin hai ke un ki ajl27 qareeb hee aa pahonchi ho, phir Qur’aan ke baadh kaun si baath par ye log imaan layenge

[186] jis ko Allah ta’ala gumraah kar de us ko koyi raah par nahi la sakta aur Allah ta’ala un ko un ki gumraahi mein bhatakte hoye chohd deta hai

[187] ye log aap se qayaamath ke mutaalleq sawaal karte hai ke us ka waqo kab hoga? aap farma di jiye ke us ka ilm sirf mere rab hee paas hai, us ke waqt par us ko siva Allah ke koyi aur zaaher na karega, wo asmaano aur zameen mein bada bhaari (haadesa) hoga, wo tum par mahez achaanak aa padegi, wo aap se is tarah pochte hai jaise goya aap us ki tahqiqaath kar chuke hai, aap farma di jiye ke us ka ilm qaas Allah hee ke paas hai, lekin aksar log nahi jaante

[188] aap farma di jiye ke main khud apni zaate qaas ke liye kisi nafa eqtiyaar nahi rakhta aur na kisi zarar ka magar utna hee, ke jitna Allah ne chaaha ho, aur agar mein ghayb ki baatein jaanta hota to main bahuth se munaafe haasil kar leta aur koyi nuqsaan mujh ko na pahonchta, main to mahez daraane waala aur bashaarath dene waala hoon, un logo ko jo imaan rakhte hai

[189] wo Allah ta’ala aisa hai jis ne tum ko ek ta-ne waahed se paida kiya aur osi se us ka joda banaya, ta ke wo us apne jode se uns28 haasil kare, phir jab miya ne biwi se qurbath ki to us ko hamal reh gaya halka sa, so wo us ke liye hoye chalti phirti rahi, phir jab wo bojhal ho gayi to duno miya biwi Allah se jo un ka maalik hai dua karne lage ke agar tu ne hum ko sahih saalim aulad de di to hum qoob shukr guzaari karenge

[190] so jab Allah ne duno ko sahih saalim aulaad de di to Allah ki di hoyi cheez mein wo duno Allah ke shareek qaraar dene lage, so Allah paak hai un ke shirk se

[191] kya aiso ko shareek teh raate hai jo kisi cheez ko paida na kar sake aur wo khud hee paida kiye gaye ho

[192] aur wo un ko kisi qism ki madad nahi de sakte aur wo khud bhi madad nahi kar sakte

[193] aur agar tum un ko koyi baath batlaane ko pukaro to tumhaare kehne par na chale, tumhaare etebaar se duno amr baraabar hai, qaah tum un ko pukaaro ya tum qamoosh raho

[194] waqeyi tum Allah ko chohd kar jin ki ibaadath karte ho wo bhi tum hee jaise bande hai, so tum un ko pukaaro, phir un ko chaahiye ke tumhaara kehna pura kar de agar tum sacche ho

[195] kya un ke paao hai jin se wo chalte ho, ya un ke haath hai jin se wo kisi cheez ko thaam sa ke, ya un ki aankhe hai jin se wo dekhte ho ya un ke kaan hai jin se wo sunte hai, aap keh di jiye! tum apne sab shurka ko bula lo, phir meri zarar rasaani ki tadbeer karo, phir mujh ko zara mahulath math do

[196] yaqinan mera madadgaar Allah ta’ala hai jis ne ye kitaab naazil farmaayi aur wo nek bandho ki madad karta hai

[197] aur tum jin logo ki Allah ko chohd kar ibaadath karte ho, wo tumhaari kuch madad nahi kar sakte aur na wo apni madad kar sakte hai

[198] aur un ko agar koyi baath bathlaane ko pukaaro to us ko na sune aur un ko aap dekhte hai ke goya wo aap ko dekh rahe hai aur wo kuch bhi nahi dekhte

[199] aap dar guzar ko eqtiyaar kare, nek kaam ki taalim de aur jaahelo se ek kinaara ho jaaye

[200] aur agar aap ko koyi was-wasa shaitaan ki taraf se aane lage to Allah ki panaah maang liya ki jiye, bila shuba wo qoob sunne waala qoob jaanne waala hai

[201] yaqinan jo log khuda tars29 hai jab un ko koyi qatra shitaan ki taraf se aa jaata hai to wo yaad mein lag jaate hai, so yaka yek un ki aankhe khol jaati hai

[202] aur jo shayaateen ke taabe hai wo un ko gumraahi mein khinche le jaate hai, pas wo baaz nahi aate

[203] aur jab aap koyi maujeza un ke saamne zaaher nahi karte to wo log kehte hai ke aap ye maujeza kyo na laaye? aap farma di jiye! ke main us ka itteba karta hoon jo mujh par mere rab ki taraf se hukm bheja gaya hai, ye goya bahuth si dalile hai tumhaare rab ki taraf se aur hidaayath aur rehmath hai un logo ke liye jo imaan rakhte hai

[204] aur jab Qur’aan pada jaya kare to us ki taraf kaan laga diya karo aur qamoosh raha karo, ummid hai ke tum par rehmath ho

[205] aur aye shaqs! apne rab ki yaad kiya kar, apne dil mein aajizi ke saath aur khauf ke saath aur zor ki awaaz ki nisbath kam awaaz ke saath, subah aur shaam aur ahle ghaflat mein se math hona

[206] yaqinan jo tere rab ke nazdeek hai wo us ki ibaadath se takabbur nahi karte aur us ki paaki bayaan karte hai aur us ko sajda karte hai

[1] ye log aap se ghanimato ka hukm daryaft karte hai,aap farma dijiye ke ye ghanimate Allah ki hai aur rasol ki hai so tum Allah se daro aur apne ba-hami talloqath ki islah karo aur Allah tala aur us ke rasol ki ita’ath karo agar tum iman wale ho

[2] bus iman wale tuh aise hote hai ke jab Allah tala ka zikr ata hai tuh un ke qulob1 darr jate hai aur jab Allah ki aayate un ko pud kar sunai jati hai tuh wo ayate un ke iman ko aur zyada kar deti hai aur wo log apne rub par tawakkul karte hai

[3] jo ke namaz ki pabandi karte hai aur hum ne un ko jo kuch diya hai wo us mein se qarch karte hai

[4] sacche iman wale ye log hai,in ke liye bade darje hai un ke rub ke pas aur maghfirath aur izzath ki rozi hai

[5] jaisa ke aap ke rub ne aap ke ghar se haq ke sath aap ko rawana kiya aur musalmano ki ek jamath us ko gira samajhti thi

[6] wo us haq ke bare mein us ke badh ke us ka zahor ho gaya tha,aap se is tarah jhagad rahe thein ke goya koyi un ko mauth ki taraf hanke liye jata,aur wo dekh rahe hai

[7] aur tum log us waqt ko yad karo! jab ke Allah tum se un do jamato mein se ek ka wada karta tha ke wo tumhare hath aa jaegi aur tum us tamanna mein thein ke ghair musleh jamath2 tumhare hath aa jae aur Allah tala ko ye manzor tha ke apne ehkam se haq ka haq hona sabith karde aur un kafiro ki jad kat de

[8] ta ke haq ka haq hona aur batil ka batil hona sabith karde,go ye mujrim log napasand hee kare

[9] us waqt ko yad karo jab ke tum apne rub se faryad kar rahe thein,phir Allah tala ne tumhari sunli ke main tum ko ek hazar farishto se madad donga, jo lagataar chale aenge

[10] aur Allah tala ne ye imdad mahez is liye ki ke basharath ho aur ta ke tumhare dilo ko qarar ho jae aur madad sirf Allah hee ki taraf se hai,jo ke zabardast hikmath wala hai

[11] us waqt ko yad karo jab ke Allah tum par ong tari kar raha tha, apni taraf se chain dene ke liye aur tum par asman se pani barsa raha tha ke us pani ke zariye se tum ko pak karde aur tum se shaitani waswase ko dafa karde aur tumhare dilo ko mazboth karde aur tumhare pao jama de

[12] us waqt ko yad karo jab ke aap ka rub farishto ko hukm deta tha ke main tumhara sathi hoon, so tum iman walo ki himmath badao, main abhi kuffar ke qulob mein rob dale deta hoon, so tum gardano par maro aur un ke por por ko maro

[13] ye is bath ki saza hai ke unhone Allah ki aur us ke rasol ki muqalifath ki aur jo Allah ki aur us ke rasol ki muqalifath karta hai so beshak Allah tala saqt saza dene wala hai

[14] so ye saza chako aur jan rakho ke kafiro ke liye jahannum ka azaab muqarrar hee hai

[15] ae iman walo! jab tum kafiro se do ba do muqabil ho jao tuh un se pusht3 math pherna

[16] aur jo shaqs un se us mauqe par pusht pherega magar haan jo ladai ke liye paitra badalta ho ya jo (apni) jamath ki taraf panah lene ata ho wo mustasna4 hai, bakhi aur jo aisa karega, wo Allah ke ghazab mein a jaega aur us ka tikhana dozakh hoga,wo bahuth hee bori jageh hai

[17] so tum ne unhe qatl nahi kiya lekin Allah tala ne un ko qatl kiya aur aap ne qaak ki mitthi nahi pheki lekin Allah tala ne wo pheki aur ta ke musalmano ko apni taraf se un ki mehnath ka qoob ewaz de,bila shuba Allah tala qoob sunne wala qoob janne wala hai

[18] (ek bath tuh) ye hoi aur (dosri bath ye hai)Allah tala ko kafiro ki tadbir ko kamzor karna tha

[19] agar tum log faisla chahte ho tuh wo faisla tumhare samne aa maujod hoa aur agar baz aa jao tuh ye tumhare liye nihayath qoob hai aur agar tum phir wahi kaam karoge tuh hum bhi phir wahi kaam karenge aur tumhari jamiath tumhare zara bhi kaam na aegi,go kitni zyada ho aur waqei bath ye hai ke Allah tala iman walo ke sath hai

[20] ae iman walo! Allah ka aur us ke rasol ka kehna mano aur us (ka kehna manne)se ru-gardani5 math karo, sunte jaante hoye

[21] aur tum un logo ki tarah math hona jo dawah tuh karte hai ke hum ne sun liya halan ke wo sunte (sunaate kuch) nahi

[22] beshak budh-tareen qalaayeq, Allah tala ke nazdik wo log hai jo behre hai gonge hai jo ke (zara) nahi samajhte

[23] aur agar Allah tala un mein koi qobi dekhta, tuh un ko sunne ki taufiq de deta aur agar un ko ab sunaade, tuh zaror rugardani karenge, be-roqi karte hoe

[24] ae iman walo! tum Allah aur rasol ke kehne ko baja lao jab ke rasol tum ko tumhari zindagi-baqsh cheez ki taraf bolate ho aur jaan rakho ke Allah tala admi ke aur us ke qalb ke darmiyan aad ban jaya karta hai, aur bila shuba tum sub ko Allah hee ke pas jama hona hai

[25] aur tum aise wabal se bacho! ke jo qaas-kar sirf unhi logo par waqe na hoga jo tum mein se un gunaho ke murtakab hoe hai aur ye jan rakho ke Allah saqt saza dene wala hai

[26] aur us halath ko yad karo! jab ke tum zamin mein qalil thein,kamzor shumar kiye jate thein,is andeshe mein rehte thein ke tum ko log, nooch khasoot6 na le,so Allah ne tum ko rehne ki jagah di aur tum ko apni nusrath se quwwath di aur tum ko nafis nafis chize ata farmayi ta ke tum shukr karo

[27] ae iman walo! tum Allah aur rasol (ke huqoq) mein jaante hoye qayanath math karo aur apni qaabile hifazath chizo mein qayanath math karo

[28] aur tum us bath ko jan rakho ke tumhare amwaal aur tumhari aulad ek imtihaan ki chiz hai aur us baath ko bhi jaan rakho ke Allah tala ke paas bada bhari ajr hai

[29] ae iman walo! agar tum Allah se darte rahoge tuh Allah tala tum ko ek faisle ki chiz dega aur tum se tumhare gunah door kar dega, aur tum ko baqsh dega aur Allah tala bade fazl wala hai

[30] aur us waqae ka bhi zikr ki jiye! jab ke kafir log aap ki nisbath tadbir sonch rahe thein ke aap ko qaid karle ya aap ko qatl kar dale ya aap ko qarije watan karde aur wo tuh apni tadbire kar rahe thein aur Allah apni tadhbir kar raha tha aur sub se zyada mustahekam7 tadbir wala Allah hai

[31] aur jab un ke samne hamari ayate padi jati hai tuh kehte hai ke hum ne sun liya agar hum chaahe, to us ke barabar hum bhi kehde ye tuh kuch bhi nahi sirf be-sanadh baatein hai jo pehlo se manqool8 chali aa rahi hai

[32] aur jab ke un logo ne kaha ke aye Allah! agar ye Qur’an aap ki taraf se waqei hai tuh hum asaman se patthar barsa ya hum par koyi dardnak azaab waqe karde

[33] aur Allah tala aisa na karega ke un mein aap ke hote hoe un ko azaab de aur Allah un ko azaab na dega is halath mein ke wo isteghfar bhi karte ho

[34] aur un mein kya bath hai ke un ko Allah tala saza na de, halan ke wo log masjide haraam se rukte hai jab ke wo log us masjid ke mutawalli9 nahi,us ke mutawalli tuh sivae muttaqio ke aur ashqaas10 nahi,lekin un mein aksar log ilm nahi rakhte

[35] aur un ki namaz kabe ke pas sirf ye thi,sitiya bajana aur thaliya bajana,so apne kufr ke sabab is azaab ka maza chako

[36] bila shak ye kafir log apne malo ko is liye qarch kar rahe hai ke Allah ki rah se roke,so ye log tuh apne malo ko qarch karte hee rahenge phir wo mal un ke haq mein bayese hasrath ho jaenge,phir maghlob11 ho jaenge aur kafir logo ko dozakh ki taraf jama kiya jaega

[37] ta ke Allah tala napaak ko paak se alag karde aur na-pako ko ek dosre se milade,pus un sub ko eqatta dher karde,phir un sub ko jahannum mein dal de,aise log pore qasare mein hai

[38] aap un kafiro se keh dijiye ke agar ye log baz aa jae tuh un ke sare gunah jo pehle ho chuke hai sub maf kar diye jaenge aur agar apni wahi adath rakhenge tuh (kuffar) saabeqeen12 ke haq mein qanoon naafis ho chuka hai

[39] aur tum un se us hadh tak lado ke un mein fasaade aqida13 na rahe, aur deen Allah hee ka ho jae,phir agar ye baz aa jae tuh Allah tala un amaal ko qoob dekhta hai

[40] aur agar ru-gardani kare tuh yaqin rakhe ke Allah tala tumhara kaar-saaz hai, wo bahuth accha kaar-saaz hai, aur bahuth accha madadgar hai

[41] jaan lo ke tum jis qism ki jo kuch ghanimath hasil karo us mein se panchwa hissa tuh Allah ka hai aur rasol ka aur qarabatdaaro ka aur yatimo aur miskino ka aur musafiro ka,agar tum Allah par iman lae ho aur us chiz par jo hum ne apne bandhe par us din utara hai jo din haq wa batil ki judai ka tha,jis din do fauje bhid gai thi,Allah har chiz par qaadir hai

[42] jab ke tum paas wale kinare par thein aur wo door wale kinare par thein aur qafila tum se niche tha, agar tum aapas mein wade karte tuh yaqinan tum waqte mu-ayyan par pahochne mein muqtalif ho jate,lekin Allah ko tuh ek kam kar hee dalna tha jo muqarrar ho chuka tha,ta ke jo halak ho wo dalil par(yani yaqin jan kar)halak ho, aur jo zinda rahe wo bhi dalil par(haq pehchan kar) zinda rahe,beshak Allah bahuth sunne wala qoob janne wala hai

[43] jab ke Allah tala ne tujhe tere qwab mein un ki tedad kam dikhai,agar un ki zyadati dikhata tuh tum buzdil ho jate aur us kaam ke bare mein aapas mein eqtilaf karte,lekin Allah tala ne bacha liya,wo dilo ke bhedo se qoob agah hai

[44] jab ke us ne ba-waqte mulaqath unhe tumhari nigaho mein bahuth kam dikhaaye aur tumhe unki nigaho mein kam dikhaaye,ta ke Allah tala us kam ko anjam tak pahocha de jo karna hee tha aur sub kaam Allah hee ki taraf phere jate hai

[45] ae iman walo! jab tum kisi muqalif fauj se bhid jao tuh sabith qadam raho aur ba-kasrath Allah ko yad karo ta ke tumhe kamyabi hasil ho

[46] aur Allah ki aur us ke rasol ki farma bardari karte raho,aapas mein eqtilaf na karo,warna buzdil ho jaoge aur tumhari hawa uqad jaegi aur sabr wa sihaar14 rakho,yaqinan Allah tala sabr karne walo ke sath hai

[47] un logo jaise na bano jo itrate hoe aur logo mein khud numai karte hoe apne gharo se chale aur Allah ki rah se rukte thein,jo kuch wo kar rahe hai Allah ose gher lene wala hai

[48] jab ke un ke amaal ko shaitan un he zinatdar dikha raha tha aur keh raha tha ke logo mein se koi bhi aaj tum par ghalib nahi aa sakta,main khud bhi tumhara himayati ho,lekin jab duno jamate namodar hoi tuh apni ediyo ke bal piche hat gaya aur kehne laga main tuh tum se bari ho,mein wo dekh raha ho,jo tum nahi dekh rahe,main Allah se darta ho aur Allah tala saqt azaab wala hai

[49] jab ke munafiq keh rahe thein aur wo bhi jin ke dilo mein roog tha ke unhe tuh un ke deen ne dhoke mein dal diya hai,jo bhi Allah bharosa kare Allah tala bila shak wa shuba ghalbe wala aur hikmath wala hai

[50] kash ke tuh dekhta jab ke farishte kafiro ki roh qabz karte hai un ke muh par aur surino15 par maar marte hai (aur kehte hai) tum jalne ka azaab chako

[51] ye ba sabab un kamo ke jo tumhare hatho ne pehle hee bhej rakha hai,beshak Allah apne bandu par zulm karne wala nahi

[52] misl ferauniyo ke hal ke aur un se aglo ke,ke unhone Allah ki ayato se kufr kiya,pas Allah ne un ke gunaho ke baayes16 unhe pakad liye,Allah tala yaqinan quwwath wala aur saqt azaab wala hai

[53] ye is liye ke Allah tala aisa nahi ke kisi khaum par koi nemath inam farma kar phir badal de jab tak ke wo khud apni us halath ko na badal de jo ke un ki apni thi aur ye ke Allah sunne wala janne wala hai

[54] misl halath ferauniyo aur unse pehle ke logo ke,ke unhone apne rub ki batein jhutlayi, pas un ke gunaho ke baayes hum ne unhe barbadh kiya aur feroniyo ko dubo diya,ye sare zalim thein

[55] tamam jandaro se badh-tar, Allah ke nazdik wo hai jo kufr kare phir wo iman na laaye

[56] jin se aap ne ehado paiman kar liya,phir bhi wo apne ehado paimaan ko tud dete hai aur bilkul parhez nahi karte

[57] pas jab kabhi tu ladaayi mein un par ghalib aa jae,unhe aisi mar maar ke un ke pichle bhi bhaag khade ho, ho sakta hai ke wo ibrath hasil kare

[58] aur agar tujhe kisi khaum ki qiyanath ka darr ho, to barabari ki halath mein unka ahad nama tud de,Allah tala qayanath karne walo ko pasand nahi farmata

[59] kafir ye qayal na kare ke wo bhag nikle,yaqinan wo aajiz17 nahi kar sakte

[60] tum un ke muqable ke liye apni taqath bhar quwwath ki tayyari karo aur ghudo ke tayyar rakhne ki, ke us se tum Allah ke aur apne dushmano ko khauf zada rakh sako aur un ke siva auro ko bhi jinhe tum nahi jaante,Allah unhe qoob jan raha hai,jo kuch bhi Allah ki rah mein sarf karoge, wo tumhe pora pora diya jaega aur tumhara haq na mara jaega

[61] agar wo sulah ki taraf jhoke tuh,tu bhi sulah ki taraf jhuk ja aur Allah par bharosa rakh,yaqinan wo bahuth sunne, jaanne wala hai

[62] agar wo tujh se dagha bazi karna chahenge tuh Allah tujhe kafi hai,osi ne apni madad se momino se teri tayeed ki hai

[63] un ke dilo mein ba-hami ulfath bhi osi ne dali hai, zamin mein jo kuch hai tu agar sara ka sara bhi qarch kar daalta, tuh bhi un ke dil aapas mein na mila sakta,ye tuh Allah hee ne un mein ulfath daal di hai,wo ghalib hikmato wala hai

[64] ae Nabi! tujhe Allah kafi hai aur un momino ko jo teri pairvi kar rahe hai

[65] ae Nabi! imaan walo ko jihad ka shauq dilao,agar tum bees bhi sabr karne wale honge tuh do sau par ghalib rahenge aur agar tum mein ek sau honge tuh ek hazar kafiro par ghalib rahenge,is waste ke wo be-samajh log hai

[66] accha Allah tumhara bojh halka karta hai,wo qoob janta hai ke tum mein na-tawaani18 hai, pus agar tum mein se ek sau sabr karne wale honge tuh wo do sau par ghalib rahenge aur agar tum mein se ek hazar honge tuh wo Allah ke hukm se do hazaar par ghalib rahenge,Allah sabr karne walo ke saath hai

[67] nabi ke hath mein qaidi nahi chahiye jab tak ke mulk mein acchi qoon rezi ki jung na ho jaaye, tum tuh dunya ke maal chahte ho aur Allah ka irada aqirath ka hai aur Allah zoor aawar, b-hikmath hai

[68] agar pehle hee se Allah ki taraf se bath likhi hoi na hoti tuh jo kuch tum ne liya hai us bare mein tumhe koi badi saza hoti

[69] pas jo kuch halal aur pakiza ghanimath tum ne hasil ki hai, qoob khaao piyo aur Allah se darte raho, yaqinan Allah ghafoor wa raheem hai

[70] ae Nabi! apne haath-ta-le19 ke qaidiyo se kehdo ke agar Allah tala tumhare dilo mein nek niyyati dekhega tuh jo kuch tum se liya gaya hai us se behtar tumhe dega aur phir gunah bhi maf farmaega aur Allah baqshne wala meherban hai hee

[71] aur agar wo tujh se qayanath ka qayal karenge tuh ye tuh us se pehle khud Allah ki qayanath kar chuke hai,aqir us ne unhe giraftar kara diya aur Allah ilm wa hikmath wala hai

[72] jo log iman laaye aur hijrath ki aur apne malo aur jano se Allah ki rah mein jihad kiya aur jin logo ne un ko panaah di aur madad ki, ye sub apas mein ek dosre ke rafiq hai aur jo iman to lae hai lekin hijrath nahi ki tumhare liye un ki kuch bhi rafaaqath20 nahi, jab tak ke wo hijrath na kare,haan agar wo tum se deen ke bare mein madad talab kare tuh tum par madad karna zarori hai, sivaaye un logo ke, ke tum mein aur un mein ehado paiman hai, tum jo kuch kar rahe ho Allah qoob dekhta hai

[73] kafir apas mein ek dosre ke rafiq hai,agar tum ne aisa na kiya tuh mulk mein fitna hoga aur zabardast fasaad ho jayega

[74] jo log iman lae aur hijrath ki aur Allah ki rah mein jihad kiya aur jinhone jagah doi aur madad pahochaayi, yahi log sacche momin hai,un ke liye baqshish hai aur izzath ki rozi

[75] aur jo log us ke baadh iman lae aur hijrath ki aur tumhare sath ho kar jihad kiya pus ye log bhi tum mein se hee hai, aur rishte naate wale, un mein se baaz,baaz se zyaada nazdeek hai Allah ke hukm mein, beshak Allah ta’ala har cheez ka janne wala hai

[1] Allah aur us ke rasol ki jaanib se bezaari ka elan hai un mushriko ke bare mein jin se tum ne ahado paiman kiya tha

[2] pus (ae mushriko!) tum mulk mein char mahine tak tuh chal phirlo,jan lo ke tum Allah ko aajiz karne wale nahi ho aur ye (bhi yad rahe) ke Allah kafiro ko ruswa karne wala hai

[3] Allah aur us ke rasol ki taraf se logo ko bade haj ke din saaf ittela hai ke Allah mushriko se bezar hai aur us ka rasol bhi, agar ab bhi tum tauba karlo tuh tumhare haq mein behtar hai aur agar rugardani karo tuh jan lo ke tum Allah ko hara nahi sakte aur kafiro ko dukh ki mar ki qabar pahocha dijiye

[4] bajuz un mushriko ke jin se tumhara maaheda ho chuka hai aur unhone tumhe zara sa bhi nuqsan nahi pahochaya,na kisi ki tumhare qilaf madad ki hai tuh tum bhi un ke maaheda ki muddath un ke sath pori karo,Allah tala parhezgaro ko dosth rakhta hai

[5] phir hurmath wale mahino ke guzarte hee mushriko ko jahan pao qatl karo unhe giraftar karo,un ka muhaasera karlo aur un ki taak mein har ghaati mein ja baito,haan agar wo tauba karle aur namaz ke paband ho jae aur zakath ada karne lage tuh tum un ki raahe chohd do,yaqinan Allah tala baqshne wala meherban hai

[6] agar mushriko mein se koi tujh se panah talab kare tuh,tu ose panah de de,yaha tak ke wo kalamullah sun le,phir ose apni jae aman tak pahocha de,ye is liye ke ye log be’ilm hai

[7] mushriko ke liye ahad, Allah aur us ke rasol ke nazdik kaise reh sakta hai sivae un ke jin se tum ne ahado paiman masjid e haraam ke pas kiya hai,jab tak wo log tum se maaheda nibahe tum bhi un se wafadari karo,Allah tala muttaqiyo se muhabbath rakhta hai

[8] un ke wado ka kya etebar,un ka agar tum par ghalba ho jae tuh, na ye qarabatdari ka qayal kare na ahado paiman ka,apni zabano se tuh tumhe parcha1 rahe hai, lekin un ke dil nahi mante,un mein se aksar tuh fasiq hai

[9] unhone Allah ki ayato ko bahuth kam qimath par bhech diya aur us ki rah se ruka,bahuth bora hai jo ye kar rahe hai

[10] ye tuh kisi musalman ke haq mein kisi rishtedari ka ya ahad ka muth-laq lihaz nahi karte,ye hai hee hadh se guzarne wale

[11] ab bhi agar ye tauba karle aur namaz ke paband ho jae aur zakath dete rahe tuh tumhare dini bhai hai,hum tuh janne walo ke liye apni ayate qol qol kar bayan kar rahe hai

[12] agar ye log ahado paiman ke badh bhi apni qasmo ko tud de aur tumhare deen mein taana zani kare tuh tum bhi un sardaraane kufr se bhid jao,un ki qasme koi chiz nahi,mumkin hai ke is tarah wo bhi baz aa jae

[13] tum un logo ki sarkoobi2 ke liye kyo tayyar nahi hote jinhone apni qasmo ko tud diya aur paighambar ko jila watan karne ki fikr mein hai aur khud hee awwal baar unhone tum se ched ki hai,kya tum un se darte ho? Allah hee zyaada mustaheq hai ke tum us ka darr rakho,bashart ye ke tum imaan waale ho

[14] un se tum jung karo,Allah tala inhe tumhare hatho azaab dega,unhe zalil wa ruswa karega,tumhe un par madad dega aur musalmano ke kaleje thande karega

[15] aur un ke dil ka gham wa ghussa door karega aur wo jis ki taraf chahta hai rehmath se tawajje farmata hai,Allah janta bujta hikmath wala hai

[16] kya tum ye samajh baite ho ke tum chod diye jaoge, halaan ke ab tak Allah ne tum mein se unhe mumtaz nahi kiya jo mujahid hai aur jinhone Allah ke aur us ke rasol ke aur momino ke siva aur kisi ko dili dosth nahi banaya,Allah qoob qabardar hai jo tum kar rahe ho

[17] layaq nahi ke mushrik Allah tala ki masjido ko abaad kare,dara hal ye ke wo khud apne kufr ke aap hee gawah hai,un ke amaal gharath wa akarath hai aur wo dayemi taur par jahannami hai

[18] Allah ki masjido ko raunaq wa abadi tuh un ke hisse mein hai jo Allah par aur qayamath ke din par iman rakhte ho,namazo ke paband ho,zakath dete ho,Allah ke siva kisi se na darte ho,tawaqqo hai ke yahi log yaqinan hidayath yafta hai

[19] kya tum ne hajiyo ko pani pila dena aur masjid haraam ki qidmath karna us ke barabar kar diya hai jo Allah par aur aqirath ke din par iman lae aur Allah ki rah mein jihad kiya,ye Allah ke nazdik barabar ke nahi aur Allah tala zalimo ko hidayath nahi karta

[20] jo log iman lae,hijrath ki Allah ki rah mein apne maal aur apni jaan se jihad kiya,wo Allah ke haan bahuth bade martabe wale hai aur yahi log murad pane wale hai

[21] inhe un ka rub khush qabri deta hai apni rehmath ki aur razamandi ki aur jannato ki,un ke liye waha dawaami3 nemath hai

[22] waha ye hamesha rehne wale hai,Allah ke pas yaqinan bahuth bade sawab hai

[23] ae iman walo! apne bapo ko aur apne bhaiyyo ko dost na banao agar wo kufr ko iman se zyada azizi rakhe, tum mein se jo bhi un se muhabbath rakhega wo pora gunehgar zalim hai

[24] aap keh dijiye ke agar tumhare baap aur tumhare ladke aur tumhare bhai aur tumhari biwiya aur tumhare kumbe qabile aur tumhare kamae hoe mal aur wo tijarath jis ki kami se tum darte ho aur wo haweliya jinhe tum pasand karte ho,agar ye tumhe Allah se aur us ke rasol se aur us ki rah mein jihad se bhi zyada aziz hai tuh tum intezar karo ke Allah tum par apna azaab le aaye, Allah tala fasiqo ko hidayath nahi deta

[25] yaqinan Allah tala ne bahuth se maidano mein tumhe fateh di hai aur hunain ki ladai wale din bhi jab ke tumhe apni kasrath par naaz ho gaya tha,lekin us ne tumhe koi faeda na diya,balke zameen ba-wajoodh apni kushadgi ke tum par tang ho gai,phir tum peet pher kar mud gae

[26] phir Allah ne apni taraf ki taskin apne nabi par aur momino par utari aur apne wo lashkar bheje jinhe tum dekh nahi rahe thein aur kafiro ko pori saza di,un kuffar ka yahi badla tha

[27] phir us ke badh bhi jis par chahe Allah tala apni rehmath ki tawaaje farmaega,Allah hee baqshish wa meherbani karne wala hai

[28] ae iman walo! beshak mushrik bilkul hee na pak hai,wo is sal ke badh masjid haraam ke pas bhi na phatakne pae,agar tumhe muflisi ka khauf hai tuh Allah tumhe daulath mand kar dega apne fazl se agar chahe,Allah ilm wa hikmath wala hai

[29] un logo se lado jo Allah par aur qayamath ke din par iman nahi late,jo Allah aur us ke rasol ki haraam karda shay ko haraam nahi jaante na deen e haq ko qubol karte hai,un logo mein se jinhe kitab di gai hai yaha tak ke wo zalil wa qaar ho kar apne hath se jizya4 ada kare

[30] yahod kehte hai uzair Allah ka beta hai,aur nasrani kehte hai masih Allah ka beta hai,ye qaul sirf un ke muh ki bath hai,agle munkiro ki bath ki ye bhi naql karne lage,Allah inhe ghaarath kare,wo kaise paltaaye jaate hai

[31] un logo ne Allah ko chod kar apne aalimo aur darwesho ko rub banaya hai aur maryam ke bete masih ko,halan ke inhe sirf ek akela Allah hee ki ibadath ka hukm diya gaya tha,jis ke siva koi mabodh nahi,wo pak hai un ke sharik muqarrar karne se

[32] wo chahte hai ke Allah ke noor ko apne muh se bujade aur Allah tala inkari hai magar osi bath ka ke apna noor pora kare go kafir na khush rahe

[33] osi ne apne rasol ko hidayath aur sacche deen ke sath bheja hai ke ose aur tamam mazhabo par ghalib karde,agar che mushrik bora mane

[34] ae iman walo! aksar ulema aur aabedh, logo ka mal nahaq kha jate hai aur Allah ki rah se ruk dete hai aur jo log sune chandi ka khazana rakhte hai aur Allah ki rah mein qarch nahi karte unhe dardnak azaab ki qabar pahocha dijiye

[35] jis din us khazane ko atishe dozakh mein tapaya jaega phir us se un ki peshaniya aur pehlo pite, daghi jaengi(un se kaha jaega)ye hai jise tum ne apne liye khazana bana kar rakha tha,pus apne khazano ka maza chako

[36] mahino ki ginti Allah ke nazdik kitabullah mein bara ki hai,osi din se jab se asman aur zamin ko us ne paida kiya hai,un mein se char hurmath wa adab ke hai,yahi durust deen hai,tum un mahino mein apni jano par zulm na karo aur tum tamam mushriko se jihad karo jaise ke wo tum sub se ladte hai aur jan rakho ke Allah tala muttaqiyo ke sath hai

[37] mahino ka aage piche kar dena kufr ki zyadati hai,is se wo log gumrahi mein dale jate hai jo kafir hai,ek sal tuh ose halal kar lete hai aur ek sal osi ko hurmath wala kar lete hai,ke Allah ne jo hurmath rakhi hai us ke shumaar mein tuh muwaafaqath5 karle,phir ise halal banale jise Allah ne haraam kiya hai,unhe un ke bore kaam bhale dikha diye gae hai aur khaume kuffar ki Allah rehnumai nahi farmata

[38] ae iman walo tumhe kya ho gaya hai ke jab tum se kaha jata hai ke chalo Allah ke raste mein kooch karo tuh tum zamin se lage jate ho,kya tum aqirath ke ewaz dunya ki zindagani par hee reej6 gae ho, suno! dunya ki zindagi tuh aqirath ke muqable mein kuch yo hee si hai

[39] agar tum ne konch na kiya tuh tumhe Allah tala dardnak saza dega aur tumhare siva aur logo ko badal laega,tum Allah tala ko koi nuqsan nahi pahocha sakte aur Allah har chiz par qaadir hai

[40] agar tum un(nabi saws) ki madad na karo tuh Allah hee ne un ki madad ki us waqt jab ke unhe kafiro ne (des se) nikal diya tha,do mein se dosra jab ke wo duno ghaar mein thein,jab ye apne sathi se keh rahe thein ke gham na kar Allah hamare sath hai,pus janaab bari ne apni taraf se taskin7 us par nazil farma kar un lashkaro se us ki madad ki jinhe tum ne dekha hee nahi,us ne kafiro ki bath pasth kardi aur buland wa aziz tuh Allah ka kalma hee hai,Allah ghalib hai hikmath wala hai

[41] nikal khade ho jao halke phulke ho tuh bhi aur bhari bharkam ho tuh bhi aur rahe rub mein apni mal wa jan se jihad karo,yahi tumhare liye behtar hai,agar tum mein ilm ho

[42] agar jald wasol hone wala mal wa asbab hota aur halka sa safar hota tuh ye zaror aap ke piche ho lete lekin un par tuh doori aur daraaz ki mushkil pad gai,ab tuh ye Allah ki qasme khaenge ke agar hum mein quwwath wa taqath hoti tuh hum yaqinan aap ke sath nikalte,ye apni jano ko khud hee halakath mein dal rahe hai,un ke jhota hone ka saccha ilm Allah ko hai

[43] Allah tujhe maf farmade,tu ne unhe kyo ijazath de di? baghair is ke,ke tere samne sacche log khul jae aur tu jhote logo ko bhi jan le

[44] Allah par aur qayamath ke din par iman wa yaqin rakhne wale tuh mali aur jani jihad se ruk rehne ki kabhi bhi tujh se ijazath talab nahi karnge aur Allah tala parhezgaro ko qoob janta hai

[45] ye ijazath tuh tujh se wahi talab karte hai jinhe na Allah par iman hai na aqirath ke din ka yaqin hai,jin ke dil shak mein pade hoe hai aur wo apne shak mein hee sargarda hai

[46] agar un ka irada jihad ke liye nikalne ka hota tuh wo us safar ke liye saman ki tayyari kar rakhte lekin Allah ko unka utna pasand hee na tha,is liye unhe harkath se hee rok diya aur keh diya gaya ke tum baitne walo ke sath baithe hee raho

[47] agar ye tum mein mil kar nikalte bhi tuh tumhare liye sivae fasad ke aur koi chiz na badate,balke tumhare darmiyan qoob ghode dauda dete aur tum mein fitne dalne ki talash mein rehte,un ke manne wale khud tum mein maujod hai aur Allah un zalimo ko qoob janta hai

[48] ye tuh is se pehle bhi fitne ki talash karte rahe hai aur tere liye kamo ko ulat pulat karte rahe hai yaha tak ke haq aa pahocha aur Allah ka hukm ghalib aa gaya,bawajod ye ke wo nakhushi mein hee rahe

[49] un mein se koi tho kehta hai ke mujhe ijazath di jiye,mujhe fitne mein na daliye,agah raho wo tho fitne mein pad chuke hai aur yaqinan dozakh kafiro ko gher lene wali hai

[50] aap ko agar koi bhalai mil jae tuh unhe bora lagta hai aur koi borai pahoch jae tuh ye kehte hai,hum ne tuh apna mamla pehle se hee durusth kar liya tha,phir tuh bade hee itrate hoe laut te hai

[51] keh dijiye hamein koi gazand8 pounch nahi sakti magar jo Allah ne hamari qismath mein likh rakhi hai,who hamara kaarsaaz aur moula hai, momino ko tuh Allah ki zath pe paak per hee bharosa karna chahiye

[52] keh dijiye ke tum hamare bare mein jis chiz ka intezar kar rahe ho,wo do bhalaiyyo mein se ek hai aur hum tumhara haq mein us ka intezar karte hai ke ya tuh Allah tala apne pas se koi saza tumhe de ya hamare hatho se,pus ek taraf tum muntazir raho dosri janib tumhare sath hum bhi muntazir hai

[53] keh dijiye ke tum khushi ya na khushi kisi tarah bhi qarch karo,qubol tuh hargiz na kiya jaega,yaqinan tum fasiq log ho

[54] koi sabab un ke qarch ki quboliyath ke na hone ka us ke siva nahi ke ye Allah aur us ke rasol ke munkir hai aur badi kaheli se hee namaz ko ate hai aur bore dil se hee qarch karte hai

[55] pus aap ko in ke mal wa aulad tajjub mein na dal de,Allah ki chahath yahi hai ke us se unhe dunya ki zindagi mein hee saza de aur un ke kufr hee ki halath mein un ki jane nikal jaye

[56] ye Allah ki qasam kha kha kar kehte hai ke ye tumhari jamath ke log hai,halan ke wo dar asal tumhare nahi,baat sirf itni hai ke ye darpuk log hai

[57] agar ye koi bachao ki jageh ya koi ghaar ya koi bhi sar ghusane ki jageh pale tuh abhi us taraf lagam tod kar ulte bhag chote

[58] un mein wo bhi hai jo qairati mal ki taqsim ke bare mein aap par aib rakhte hai,agar unhe us mein se mil jae tuh khush hai aur agar us mein se na mila tuh fauran hee bigad khade hoe

[59] agar ye log Allah aur rasol ke diye hoe par khush rehte aur keh dete ke Allah hamein kafi hai,Allah hamein apne fazl se dega aur us ka rasol bhi,hum tuh Allah ki zath se hee tawaqe rakhne wale hai

[60] sadqe sirf faqiro ke liye hai aur miskino ke liye aur un ke wasool karne walo ke liye aur un ke liye jin ke dil par chae jate9 ho aur gardan chodane mein aur qarz daro ke liye aur Allah ki rah mein aur rahero musafiro ke liye farz hai Allah ki taraf se aur Allah ilm wa hikmath wala hai

[61] un mein se wo bhi hai jo paighambar ko eza dete hai aur kehte hai kan ka kaccha hai,aap keh dijiye ke wo kan tumhare bhale ke liye hai,wo Allah par iman rakhta hai aur musalmano ki bath ka yaqin karta hai aur tum mein se jo ahale iman hai,ye un ke liye rehmath hai,rasoolullah(saws) ko jo log eza dete hai un ke liye dukh ki mar hai

[62] mahez tumhe khush karne ke liye tumhare samne Allah ki qasme kha jate hai,halan ke agar ye imandar hote tuh Allah aur us ka rasol razamand karne ke zyada mustaheq thein

[63] kya ye nahi jante ke jo bhi Allah ki aur us ke rasol ki muqalifath karega,us ke liye yaqinan dozakh ki aag hai jis mein wo hamesha rehne wala hai,ye zabardast ruswai hai

[64] munafiqo ko har waqt us bath ka khatka laga rehta hai ke kahi musalmano par koi surath na utre jo un ke dilo ki batein unhe batla de,keh dijiye ke tum mazaq udate raho,yaqinan Allah tala ose zaahir karne wala hai jis se tum dar dabak rahe ho

[65] agar aap un se poche tuh saaf keh denge ke hum tuh yu hee apas mein has bol rahe thein,keh dijiye ke Allah us ki ayate aur us ka rasol hee tumhare hasi mazaq ke liye reh gae hai

[66] tum bahane na banao,yaqinan tum apne iman ke badh be’iman ho gae,agar hum tum mein se kuch logo se darguzar bhi karle tuh kuch logo ko un ke jurm ki sangin saza bhi denge

[67] tamam munafiq mard wa aurath aapas mein ek hee hai,ye bori batho ka hukm dete hai aur bhali batho se rokte hai aur apni mutthi bandh rakhte hai,ye Allah ko bhul gae Allah ne inhe bhula diya,beshak munafiq hee fasiq wa badh kirdaar hai

[68] Allah tala un munafiq mardo,aurto aur kafiro se jahannum ki aag ka wada kar chuka hai jaha ye hamesha rehne wale hai,wahi unhe kafi hai,un par Allah ki phatkar hai aur unhi ke liye daemi10 azaab hai

[69] misl un logo ke jo tum se pehle thein,tum mein se wo zyada quwwath wale thein aur zyada mal wa aulad wale thein,pus wo apna deeni hisa barath gae,phir tum ne bhi apna hisa barath liya jaise tum se pehle ke log apne hisse se faeda mandh hoe thein aur tum ne bhi isi tarah mazaqana bahez ki jaise ke unhone ki thi,un ke amaal dunya aur aqirath mein gharath ho gae,yahi log nuqsan pane wale hai

[70] kya unhe apne se pehle logo ki qabre nahi pahochi,khaom e noah aur aadh aur samodh aur khaom e ibrahim aur ahal madyan aur ahal mutafikath (ulti hoi bastiyo ke rehne wale) ki un ke pas un ke paighambar dalile le kaar pahoche,Allah aisa na tha ke un par zulm kare balke unhone khud hee apne upar zulm kiya

[71] momin mard wa aurath aapas mein ek dosre ke (madadgar wa ma’awin aur)dosth hai,wo bhalaiyyo ka hukm dete hai aur boaraiyyo se rukte hai,namazo ko pabandi se baja late hai zakath ada karte hai,Allah ki aur us ke rasol ki bath mante hai,yahi log hai jin par Allah tala bahuth jald rahem farmaega,beshak Allah ghalbe wala hikmath wala hai

[72] un imandar mardo aur aurto se Allah ne un jannto ka wada farmaya hai jin ke niche nehre lehre le rahi hai jahan wo hamesha rehne wale hai aur un saaf sutre pakiza mehlath ka jo un hameshgi wali jannto mein hai aur Allah ki raza mandi sub se badi chiz hai,yahi zabardast kamyabi hai

[73] ae nabi! kafiro aur munafiqo se jihad jari rakho aur un par saqth ho jao,un ki asli jageh dozakh hai jo nihayath badhtarin jageh hai

[74] ye Allah ki qasme kha kar kehte hai ke unhone nahi kaha,halan ke yaqinan kufr ka kalma un ki zaban se nikal chuka hai aur ye apne islam ke badh kafir ho gae hai aur unhone us kaam ka qasd bhi kiya jo pora na kar sa ke,ye sirf isi bath ka inteqam le rahe hai ke inhe Allah ne apne fazl se aur us ke rasol(saws) ne daulath mandh kar diya,agar ye ab bhi tauba karle tuh ye un ke haq mein behtar hai aur agar muh mude rahe tuh Allah tala unhe dunya wa aqirath mein dardnak azaab dega aur zamin bhar mein un ka koi himayati aur madadgar na khada hoga

[75] un mein wo bhi hai jin hone Allah se ahad kiya tha ke agar wo hamein apne fazl se mal dega tuh hum zaror sadqa wa qairath karenge aur pakki tarah neko karo mein ho jaenge

[76] lekin jab Allah ne apne fazl se unhe diya tuh ye us mein baqili karne lage aur tal matol kar ke muh mod liya

[77] pus us ki saza mein Allah ne unke dilo mein nifaq dal diya Allah se milne ke dino tak, q ke unhone Allah se kiye hoe wada ka qilaf kiya aur kyo ke jot bolte rahe

[78] kya wo nahi jante ke Allah ko unke dil ka bhed aur un ki sargoshi sab malom hai aur Allah tala ghaib ki tamam batho se qabardar hai

[79] jo log un musalmano par tana zani karte hai jo dil qol kar qairath karte hai aur un logo par jinhe sivae apni mehnath mazdori ke aur kuch mayassar hi nahi,pus ye un ka mazaq udate hai,Allah bhi un se tamassaqur11 karta hai,unhi ke liye dardnak azaab hai

[80] un ke liye tu (saws) isteghfar kar ya na kar,agar tu satter martaba bhi un ke liye isteghfar kare tuh bhi Allah unhe hargiz na baqshega,ye is liye ke unhone Allah se aur us ke rasol se kufr kiya hai,aise fasiq logo ko rub karim hidayath nahi deta

[81] piche reh jane wale log rasol Allah(sallallahualaihiwasallam) ke jane ke badh apne baite rehne par khush hai,unhone Allah ki rah mein apne mal aur apne jano se jihad karna na pasand rakha aur unhone keh diya ke is garmi mein math niklo,keh dijiye ke dozakh ki aag bahuth hee saqth garm hai,kash ke wo samajhte hote

[82] pus unhe chahiye ke bahuth kam hase aur bahuth zyada roe,badle mein us ke jo ye karte thein

[83] pus agar Allah tala aap ko in ki kisi jamath ki taraf lauta kar wapas le aae phir ye aap se maidan e jung mein nikalne ki ijazath talab kare tuh aap keh dijiye ke tum mere sath hargiz chal nahi sakte aur na mere sath tum dushmano se ladai kar sakte ho,tum ne pehli martaba hee bait rehne ko pasand kiya tha,pus tum piche reh jane walo mein hee baite raho

[84] un mein se koi mar jae tuh aap us ke janaze ki hargiz namaz na pade aur na us ki qabar par khade ho,ye Allah aur us ke rasol ke munkir hai aur marte dum tak badhkar be’ita’ath rahe hai

[85] aap ko un ke maal wa aulad kuch bhi bhale na lage! Allah ki chahath yahi hai ke unhe un chizo se dunyawi saza de aur ye apni jane nikalne tak kafir hee rahe

[86] jab koi surath utari jati hai ke Allah par iman lao aur us ke rasol ke sath mil kar jihad karo tuh un mein se daulath mandu ka ek tabqa aap ke paas aa kar ye keh kar ruqsath le leta hai ke hamein tuh baite rehne walo mein hee chod dijiye

[87] ye tuh khana nashin12 aurto ka sath dene par reech13 gae aur un ke dilo par muhar laga di gai,ab wo kuch samajh aqqal nahi rakhte

[88] lekin khud rasol(saws) aur us ke sath ke iman wale apne malo aur jano se jihad karte hai,yahi log bhalaiyyo wale hai aue yahi log kamyabi hasil karne wale hai

[89] inhi ke liye Allah ne wo jannate tayyar ki hai jin ke niche nehre jari hai,jin mein ye hamesh rehne wale hai,yahi bahuth badi kamyabi hai

[90] badh ye nashino14 mein se uzr wale log hazir hoe,ke unhe ruqsath de di jae aur wo baite rahe jinhone Allah se aur us ke rasol se jhoti batein banai thi,ab tuh un mein jitne kuffar hai unhe dukh dene wali maar pahoch kar rahegi

[91] zaifo par aur bimaro par aur un par jin ke paas qarch karne ko kuch bhi nahi koi harj nahi,bashart ye ke wo Allah aur us ke rasol ki khair qwahi karte rahe,aise nek karo par ilzam ki koi rah nahi,Allah tala badi maghfirath wa rehmath wala hai

[92] haan un par bhi koi harj nahi jo aap ke paas ate hai ke aap unhe savari muhiyya karde,tuh aap jawab dete hai ke mein tuh tumhari sawari ke liye kuch bhi nahi paata,tuh wo runj wa gham se apni aankho se aanso bahate hoe laut jate hai ke inhe qarch karne ke liye kuch bhi mayassar nahi

[93] beshak un logo par tuh rah ilzam hai aur unhi par hai jo bawajod daulath mandh hone ke aap se ijazath talab karte hai,ye khana nashin aurto ka sath dene par khush hai aur un ke dilo par muhar khuda wandi lag chuki hai,jis se wo mahez be’ilm ho gae hai

[94] ye log tumhare samne uzr pesh karenge jab tum un ke paas wapas jaoge,aap keh dijiye ke ye uzr pesh mat karo,hum kabhi tum ko saccha na samjhenge,Allah tala hum ko tumhari qabar de chuka hai aur aindah bhi Allah aur us ka rasol tumhari karguzari dekh lenge phir aise ke paas lautae jaoge jo poshida aur zaaher sub ka janne wala hai,phir wo tum ko bata dega jo kuch tum karte thein

[95] haan wo ab tumhare samne Allah ki qasme kha jayenge jab tum un ke paas wapas jaoge,ta ke tum un ko un ki halath par chod do,so tum un ko un ki halath par chod do,wo log bilkul gande hai aur un ka tikhana dozakh hai un kamo ke badhle jinhe wo kiya karte thein

[96] ye is liye qasme khaenge ke tum un se raazi ho jao,so agar tum un se raazi bhi ho jao tuh Allah tala tuh aise fasiq logo se raazi nahi hota

[97] dehati log kufr aur nifaaq mein bahuth hee saqt hai aur un ko aisa hona hee chahiye ke un ko un ehkam ka ilm na ho jo Allah tala ne apne rasol par nazil farmae hai aur Allah bada ilm wala,badi hikmath wala hai

[98] aur un dehatiyo mein se baz aise hai ke jo kuch qarch karte hai us ko jurmana samajhte hai aur tum musalmano ke waste bure waqt ke muntazir rehte hai,bora waqt unhi par padne wala hai aur Allah sunne wala janne wala hai

[99] aur baz ahale dehaath mein aise bhi hai jo Allah tala par aur qayamath ke din par iman rakhte hai aur jo kuch qarch karte hai us ko indallah qurb hasil hone ka zariya aur rasool ki dua ka zariya banate hai,yad rakho ke un ka ye qarch karna beshak un ke liye maujibe qurbath hai,un ko Allah tala zaror apni rehmath mein dakhil karega,Allah tala badi maghfirath wala badi rehmath wala hai

[100] aur jo muhajirin aur ansar sabeq aur muqaddam hai aur jitne log eqlas ke sath un ke pairav hai Allah un sub se razi hoa aur wo sub us se razi hoe aur Allah ne un ke liye aise bagh muhiyya kar rakhe hai jin ke niche nehre jari hongi jin mein hamesha rahenge,ye badi kamyabi hai

[101] aur jo kuch tumhara gird wa pesh walo mein aur jo kuch madine walo mein aise munafiq hai ke nifaaq par ade hoe hai,aap un ko nahi jante,un ko hum jante hai,hum un ko dohri saza denge,phir wo bade bhari azaab ki taraf bheje jaenge

[102] aur kuch aur log hai jo apni khata ke eqrari hai,jinhone mile jhole amal kiye thein kuch bhale aur kuch bore,Allah se ummid hai ke un ki tauba qubol faramae,bila shuba Allah tala badi maghfirath wala badi rehmath wala hai

[103] aap un ke malo mein se sadqa le lijiye jis ke zariye se aap un ko paak saaf karde aur un ke liye dua ki jiye,bila shuba aap ki dua un ke liye maujibe itmenan hai aur Allah tala qoob sunta hai qoob janta hai

[104] kya unko ye qabar nahi ke Allah hee apne bandu ki tauba qubol karta hai aur wahi sadqath ko qubol farmata hai aur ye ke Allah hee tauba qubol karne mein aur rehmath karne mein kamil hai

[105] keh dijiye ke tum amal kiye jao,tumhare amal Allah khud dekh lega aur us ka rasol aur iman wale (bhi dekh lenge) aur zaror tum ko aise ke paas jana hai jo tamam chupi aur kholi chizo ka janne wala hai,so wo tum ko tumhara sub kiya hoa batla dega

[106] aur kuch aur log hai jin ka mamla Allah ka hukm ane tak multawi hai un ko saza dega ya un ki tauba qubol kar lega aur Allah qoob janne wala hai bada hikmath wala hai

[107] aur baz aise hai jinhone un aghraaz15 ke liye masjid banai hai ke zarar16 pahochae aur kufr ki batein kare aur imandaro mein tafriq dale aur us shaqs ke qayam ka samaan kare jo us se pehle se Allah aur rasol ka muqalif hai aur qasme kha jaenge ke bajuz bhalai ke aur hamari kuch niyyath nahi aur Allah gawah hai ke wo bilkul jhote hai

[108] aap us mein kabhi khade na ho,albatta jis masjid ki bunyad awwal din se taqwa par rakhi gai hai,wo us laeq hai ke aap us mein khade ho,us mein aise admi hai ke wo qoob paak hone ko pasand karte hai aur Allah tala qoob paak hone ko pasand karta hai

[109] phir aya aisa shaqs behtar hai jis ne apni imarath ki bunyad Allah se darne par aur Allah ki khushnudi par rakhi ho ya wo shaqs ke jis ne apni imarath ki bunyad kisi ghati ke kinare par jo ke girne hee ko ho rakhi ho,phir wo us ko le kar atish e dozakh mein gir pade aur Allah tala aise zalimo ko samajh hee nahi deta

[110] un ki ye imarath jo unhone banai hai hamesha un ke dilo mein shak ki bunyad par (kanta ban kar) khatakti rahegi haan magar un ke dil hee agar pash pash ho jae tuh khair,aur Allah tala bada ilm wala badi hikmath wala hai

[111] bilshuba Allah tala ne musalmano se un ki jano ko aur un ke malo ko us bath ke ewaz qarid liya hai ke un ko jannath milegi,wo log Allah ki rah mein ladte hai jis mein qatal karte hai aur qatl kiye jate hai,us par saccha wada kiya gaya hai taurath mein aur injeel mein aur Qur’an mein aur Allah se zyada apne ahad ko kaun pora karne wala hai,tuh tum log apni is bae17 par jis ka tum ne mamla tehraya hai khushi manao aur ye badi kamyabi hai

[112] wo aise hai jo tauba karne wale ibadath karne wale,hamd karne wale,roza rakhne wale(ya rahe haq mein safar karne wale)ruko aur sajda karne wale,nek batho ki talim dene wale aur bori batho se baaz rakhne wale aur Allah ki hadho ka qayal rakhne wale hai aur aise mominin ko aap khushqabri suna di jiye

[113] paighambar ko aur dosre musalmano ko jaez nahi ke mushrikin ke liye maghfirath ki dua mange agar che wo rishtedar hee ho,is amr18 ke zaaher ho jane ke badh ke ye log dozakhi hai

[114] aur ibrahim ka apne baap ke liye dua e maghfirath mangna,wo sirf wade ke sabab se tha jo unhone us se wada kar liya tha,phir jab un par ye bath zaaher ho gai ke wo Allah ka dushman hai tuh wo us se mahaz betalloq ho gae,waqei ibrahim bade narm dil aur burdubaar thein

[115] aur Allah aisa nahi karta ke kisi khaom ko hidayath kar ke badh mein gumrah karde jab tak ke un chizo ko saaf saaf na batla de jin se wo bache,beshak Allah tala har chiz ko qoob janta hai

[116] bila shuba Allah hee ki saltanath hai asmano aur zamin mein,wahi jilata aur marta hai aur tumhara Allah ke siva na koi yar hai aur na koi madadgar hai

[117] Allah tala ne paighambar ke haal par tawajje farmai aur muhajirin aur ansaar ke haal par bhi jinhone aisi tangi ke waqt paighambar ke sath diya,us ke badh ke un mein se ek gruh ke dilo mein kuch tazal zul19 ho chala tha,phir Allah ne un haal par tawajje farmai,bilashuba Allah tala un sub par bahuth hee shafiq meherban hai

[118] aur teen shaqso ke haal par bhi jin ka mamla multawi chod diya gaya tha yaha tak ke jab zamin bawajod apni faraqi ke un par tang hone lagi aur wo khud apni jaan se tang aa gae aur unhone samajh liya ke Allah se kahi panah nahi mil sakti bajuz us ke,ke osi ki taraf rujo kiya jae,phir un ke haal par tawajje farmai ta ke wo ainda bhi tauba kar sake,beshak Allah tala bahuth tauba qubol karne wala bada rahem wala hai

[119] ae iman walo Allah tala se daro aur saccho ke sath raho

[120] madine ke rehne walo ko aur jo dehati un ke gird wa pesh hai un ko ye zeba na tha ke rasol Allah ko (chod kar) piche reh jae aur na ye ke apni jaan ko un ki jaan se aziz samjhe,ye us sabab se ke un ko Allah ki raah mein jo piyas lagi aur jo thakaan pahochi aur jo bhok lagi aur jo kisi aisi jageh chale jo kuffar ke liye maujibe ghaiz20 hoa ho aur dushmano ki jo kuch qabar li un sub par un ke naam(ek ek ) nek kaam likha gaya,yaqinan Allah tala muqliseen ka ajr zaya nahi karta

[121] aur jo kuch chota bada unhone qarch kiya aur jitne maidan un ko tai karne pade,ye sub bhi un ke naam likha gaya ta ke Allah tala un ke kamo ka acche se accha badla de

[122] aur musalmano ko ye na chahiye ke sub ke sub nikal khade ho,so aisa kyo na kiya jae ke un ki har badi jamath mein se ek choti jamath jaya kare ta ke wo deen ki samjh bojh hasil kare aur ta ke ye log apni khaom ko jab ke wo un ke paas aae darae ta ke wo darr jae

[123] ae iman walo! un kuffar se lado jo tumhare aas paas hai aur un ko tumhare andar saqti paana chahiye,aur ye yaqin rakho ke Allah tala muttaqi logo ke sath hai

[124] aur jab koi surath nazil ki jati hai tuh baaz munafiqin kehte hai ke is surath ne tum mein se kis ke iman ko zyada kiya hai,so jo log iman wale hai us surath ne un ke iman ko zyada kiya hai aur wo khush ho rahe hai

[125] aur jin ke dilo mein rog hai us surath ne un mein un ki gandagi ke sath aur gandagi bada di aur wo halath e kufr hee mein mar gae

[126] aur kya un ko nahi dikhlai deta ke ye log har saal ek bar ya do bar kisi na kisi aafath mein phuste rehte hai,phir bhi na tauba karte hai,na nasihath qubol karte hai

[127] aur jab koi surath nazil ki jati hai tuh ek dosre ko dekhne lagte hai ke tum ko koi dekhta tuh nahi,phir chal dete hai,Allah tala ne un ka dil pher diya hai is wajeh se ke wo besamajh log hai

[128] tumhare paas ek aise paighambar tashrif lae hai jo tumhari jins se hai jin ko tumhari muzrrath21 ki bath nihayath gera guzarti hai jo tumhari manfath22 ke bade qwahish mandh rehte hai,imanwalo ke sath bade hee shafeeq aur meherban hai

[129] phir agar rugardani kare tuh aap keh dijiye ke mere liye Allah kafi hai,us ke siva koi mabodh nahi,main ne osi par bharosa kiya aur wo bade arsh ka malik hai

[1] Alif laam raa, ye pur hikmath kitab ki ayate hai

[2] kya un logo ko is bath se tajjub hoa ke hum ne un mein se ek shaqs ke pas wahi bhej di ke sub admiyo ko darae aur jo iman le aae un ko ye khush qabri sunae ke un ke rub ke pas un ko pora ajr wa martaba milega,kafiro ne kaha ke ye shaqs tuh bila shuba sarih jadugar hai

[3] bila shuba tumhara rub Allah hee hai jis ne asmano aur zamin ko che roz mein paida kar diya phir arsh par qaem hoa,wo har kaam ki tadbir karta hai,us ki ijazath ke baghair koi us ke pas sifarish karne wala nahi,aisa Allah tumhara rub hai,so tum us ki ibadath karo,kya tum phir bhi nasihath nahi pakadte

[4] tum sub ko Allah hee ke paas jaana hai,Allah ne saccha wada kar rakha hai,beshak wahi pehli bar bhi paida karta hai phir wahi dobara bhi paida karega ta ke aise logo ko jo ke iman lae aur unhone nek kam kiye insaf ke sath jaza de aur jin logo ne kufr kiya un ke waste khaulta hoa pani pine ko milega aur dardnak azaab hoga un ke kufr ki wajeh se

[5] wo Allah tala aisa hai jis ne aftab ko chamakta hoa banaya aur chaand ko norani banaya aur us ke liye manzile muqarrar ki ta ke tum barso ki ginti aur hisab malom kar liya karo,Allah tala ne ye chize be’faeda nahi paida ki, wo ye dalayel un ko saaf saaf batla raha hai jo danish1 rakhte hai

[6] bila shuba rath aur din ke yeke badh digare ane mein aur Allah tala ne jo kuch asmano aur zamin mein paida kiya hai un sub mein un logo ke waste dalayel hai jo Allah ka dar rakhte hai

[7] jin logo ko hamare paas ane ka yaqin nahi aur wo dunyawi zindagi par razi ho gae hai aur us mein ji laga baite hai aur jo log hamari ayato se ghafil hai

[8] aise logo ka tikhana un ke amaal ki wajeh se dozakh hai

[9] yaqinan jo log iman lae aur unhone nek kaam kiye un ka rub un ko un ke iman ke sabab un ke maqsad tak pahocha dega,nemath ke bagho mein jin ke niche nehre jari hongi

[10] un ke muh se ye bath niklegi “ subhanAllah” aur un ka bahmi salaam ye hoga “Assalamualaikum”aur un ki aqeer bath ye hogi,tamam tarife Allah ke liye hai jo sare jahan ka rub hai

[11] aur agar Allah logo par jaldi se nuqsan waqe kar diya karta jis tarah wo faede ke liye jaldi machate hai,tuh un ka wada kabhi ka pora ho chuka hota,so hum un logo ko jin ko hamare paas ane ka yaqin nahi hai un ke haal par chode rakhte hai ke apni sarkashi mein bhatakte rahe

[12] aur jab insan ko koi taklif pahochti hai tuh hum ko pukarta hai lete bhi,baite bhi,khade bhi,phir jab hum us ki taklif us se hata dete hai tuh wo aisa ho jata hai ke goya us ne apni taklif ke liye jo ose pahochi thi kabhi hamein pukara hee na tha,un hadh se guzarne walo ke amaal ko un ke liye osi tarah khush numa bana diya gaya hai

[13] aur hum ne tum se pehle bahuth se gruho ko halaak kar diya jab ke unhone zulm kiya halan ke un ke pas un ke paighambar bhi dalael le kar aae,aur wo aise kabh thein ke iman le ate? hum mujrim logo ko aisi hee saza diya karte hai

[14] phir un ke badh hum dunya mein bajae un ke,tum ko janashin kiya,ta ke hum dekh le ke tum kis tarah kaam karte ho

[15] aur jab un ke samne hamari ayate padi jati hai jo bilkul saaaf saaf hai tuh ye log jin ko hamare paas ane ki ummid nahi hai yo kehte hai ke is ke siva koi dosra Qur’an laiyye, ya is mein kuch tarmim kar dijiye, aap(sallallahualaihiwassallam) yo keh dijiye ke mujhe ye haq nahi ke main apni taraf se is mein tarmim kardo, bus main tuh osi ka itteba karonga jo mere paas wahi ke zariye se pahocha hai, agar main apne rab ki na-farmaani karo, to main ek bade din ke azaab ka nadesha rakhta hoon

[16] aap yo keh dijiye ke agar Allah ko manzor hota tuh na tuh main tum ko wo pad kar sunata aur na Allah tala tum ko us ki ittela deta,kyo ke main is se pehle tuh ek bade hissa umr tak tum mein reh chuka ho, phir kya tum aqal nahi rakhte

[17] so us shaqs se zyada kaun zalim hoga jo Allah par jhot baandhe,ya us ki ayato ko jhuta batlae,yaqinan aise mujrimo ko aslan falaah na hogi

[18] aur ye log Allah ke siva aisi chizo ki ibadath karte hai jo na un ko zarar pahocha sake aur na un ko nafa pahocha sake,aur kehte hai ke ye Allah ke paas hamare sifarshi hai,aap keh dijiye ke kya tum Allah ko aisi chiz ki qabar dete ho jo Allah tala ko malom nahi na aasmano mein aur na zamin mein,wo paak aur bartar hai un logo ke shirk se

[19] aur tamam log ek hee ummath ke thein,phir unhone eqtelaf paida kar liya aur agar ek bath na hoti jo aap ke rub ki taraf se pehle teher chuki hai tuh jis chiz mein ye log eqtelaf kar rahe hai un ka qatai faisla ho chuka hota

[20] aur ye log yo kehte hai ke un par un ke rub ki janib se koi nishani kyo nahi nazil hoti ?so aap farma dijiye ke ghaib ki qabar sirf Allah ko hai,so tum bhi muntazir raho,main bhi tumhare sath muntazir ho

[21] aur jab hum logo ko us amr ke badh ke un par koi musibath pad chuki ho,kisi nemath ka maza chaka dete hai tuh wo fauran hee hamari ayato ke bare mein chaale chalne lagte hai,aap keh dijiye ke Allah chaal chalne mein tum se zyada tez hai,bilyaqin hamare farishte tumhari sub chaalo ko likh rahe hai

[22] wo Allah aisa hai ke tum ko khushki aur darya mein chalata hai yaha tak ke jab tum kashti mein hote ho aur wo kashtiya logo ko mawafiq hawa ke zariye se le kar chalti hai aur wo log un se khush hote hai,un par ek jhoka saqth hawa ka ata hai aur har taraf se un par mauje uthti chali ati hai aur wo samajhte hai ke (bore) aa ghire (us waqt) sub khalis eteqad kar ke Allah hee ko pukarte hai ke agar tu hum ko is se bacha le tuh hum zaror shukr guzar ban jaenge

[23] phir jab Allah tala un ko bacha leta hai tuh fauran hee wo zamin mein nahaq sarkashi karne lagte hai,ae logo ye tumhari sarkashi tumhare liye wabal hone wali hai,dunyawi zindagi ke (chand) faede hai,phir hamare paas tum ko ana hai phir hum sub tumhara kiya hoa tum ko batla denge

[24] pus dunyawi zindagi ki halath tuh aisi hai jaise hum ne aasman se pani barsaya,phir us se zamin ki nabataath jin ko admi aur chau paaye khate hai qoob gunjaan2 ho kar nikli,yaha tak ke jab wo zamin apni raunakh ka pora hissa le chuki aur us ki qoob zebayesh3 ho gai aur us ke maliko ne samajh liya ke,ab hum is par bilkul qaabiz ho chuke,tuh din mein ya rath mein us par hamari taraf se koi hukm (azaab)aa pada,so hum ne us ko aisa saaf kar diya ke goya kal wo maujodh hee na thi,hum isi tarah ayaath ko saaf saaf bayan karte hai,aise logo ke liye jo sonchte hai

[25] aur Allah tala salamati ke ghar ki taraf tum ko bulata hai aur jis ko chahta hai raahe rast par chalne ki taufiq deta hai

[26] jin logo ne neki ki hai un ke waste qoobi hai aur mazeed bar’aa bhi, aur un ke chehro par na siyahi chaegi aur na zillath,ye log jannath mein rehne wale hai,wo us mein hamesha rahenge

[27] aur jin logo ne badh’kaam kiye un ki badhi ki saza us ke barabar milegi aur un ko zillath chayegi,un ko Allah tala se koi na bacha sakega,goya un ke chehro par andheri rath ke parath ke parath lapet diye gae hai,ye log dozakh mein rehne wale hai,wo us mein hamesha rahenge

[28] aur wo din bhi qabil e zikr hai,jis roz hum un sub ko jama karenge,phir mushrikin se kahenge ke tum aur tumhare sharik apni jageh tehro,phir hum un ke aapas mein phot dal denge aur un ke wo shurka kahenge ke tum hamari ibadath nahi karte thein

[29] so hamare tumhare darmiyan Allah kafi hai gawah ke taur par ke hum ko tumhari ibdath ki qabar bhi na thi

[30] us muqam par har shaqs apne agle kiye hoe kamo ki jaanch kar lega aur ye log Allah ki taraf jo un ka malik haqiqi hai lautae jaenge aur jo kuch jhoot bandha karte thein sub un se ghaib ho jaenge

[31] aap kahiye ke wo kaun hai jo tum ko asman aur zamin se rizkh pahochata hai,ya wo kaun hai jo kano aur aankho par pora eqtiyar rakhta hai aur wo kaun hai jo zinde ko murde se nikalta hai aur murde ko zinde se nikalta hai aur wo kaun hai jo tamam kamo ki tadbir karta hai ?zaror wo yahi kahenge ke “Allah” to un se kahiye ke phir kyo nahi darte

[32] so ye hai Allah tala jo tumhara rub haqiqi hai,phir haq ke badh aur kya reh gaya bajuz gumrahi ke,phir kahan phire jate ho

[33] isi tarah aap ke rub ki ye bath ke ye iman na laenge tamam fasiq logo ke haq mein sabith ho chuki hai

[34] aap yo hee kahiye ke kya tumhare shurka mein koi aisa hai jo pehli bar bhi paida kare phir dubara bhi paida kare?aap keh dijiye ke Allah hee pehli bar paida karta hai phir wahi dobara bhi paida karega,phir tum kahan phire jate ho

[35] aap kahiye ke tumhare shurka mein koi aisa hai ke haq ka rasta batata ho?aap keh dijiye ke Allah hee haq ka rasta batata hai,to phir aya jo shaqs haq ka rasta batata ho wo zyada itteba ke laeq hai ya wo shaqs jis ko baghair batae khud hee rasta na sojhe? pas tum ko kya ho gaya hai,tum kaise faisle karte ho

[36] aur un mein se aksar log sirf gumaan par chal rahe hai,yaqinan gumaan, haq (ki marifath) mein kuch bhi kaam nahi de sakta,ye jo kuch kar rahe hai yaqinan Allah ko sub qabar hai

[37] aur ye Qur’an aisa nahi ke Allah (ki wahi)ke baghair (apne hee se)ghad liya gaya ho,balke ye to (un kitabo ki) tasdiq karne wala hai jo us ke qabl(nazil)ho chuki hai aur kitab (ahkaame zaru-riyya) ki tafsil bayan karne wala hai,is mein koi bath shak ki nahi ke rabbul aalameen ki taraf se hai

[38] kya ye log yo kehte hai ke aap ne is ko ghad liya hai?aap keh dijiye ke to phir tum is ke misl ek hee surath lao aur jin jin ghairullah ko bula sako bulalo agar tum sacche ho

[39] balke aisi chiz ki takzib karne lage jis ko apne ehaataye ilmi4 mein nahi lae aur hunoos5 un ko us ka aqeer natija nahi mila,jo log in se pehle hoe hai isi tarah unhone bhi jhot laya tha,so dekh li jiye ke un zalimo ka anjam kaisa hoa

[40] aur un mein se baaz aise hai jo is par iman le aenge aur baaz aise hai ke is par iman na laenge aur aap ka rub mufsido ko qoob janta hai

[41] aur agar aap ko jhutlate rahe to,ye keh dijiye ke mere liye mera amal aur tumhare liye tumhara amal,tum mere amal se bari ho aur main tumhare amal se bari hoon

[42] aur un mein baaz aise hai jo aap ki taraf kaan lagae baite hai,kya aap behro ko sunate hai,go un ko samajh bhi na ho

[43] aur un mein baaz aise hai ke aap ko tak6 rahe hai,phir kya aap andho ko rasta dikhlana chahte hai,go un ko basirath bhi na ho

[44] ye yaqini bath hai ke Allah logo par kuch zulm nahi karta,lekin log khud hee apni jano par zulm karte hai

[45] aur un ko wo din yaad dilaiye jis mein Allah un ko (apne huzor)jama karega (to un ko aisa mehsos hoga)ke goya wo (dunya mein) sare din ki ek aadh ghadi rahe honge aur aapas mein ek dosre ko paichanne ko tehre ho,waqeyi qasare mein pade wo log jinhone Allah ke paas jane ko jhutlaya aur wo hidayath pane wale na thein

[46] aur jis ka un se hum wada kar rahe hai,is mein se kuch thoda sa agar hum aap ko dikhlade ya (un ke zahor se pehle) hum aap ko wafaath de de,so hamare paas to un ko ana hee hai,phir Allah un ke sub af’aal7 par gawah hai

[47] aur har ummath ke liye ek rasol hai,so jab un ka wo rasol aa chukta hai,un ka faisla insaf ke sath kiya jata hai aur un par zulm nahi kiya jata

[48] aur ye log kehte hai ke ye wada kab hoga? agar tum sacche ho

[49] aap farma dijiye ke main apni zath ke liye to kisi nafe ka aur kisi zarar ka eqtiyar rakhta hee nahi,magar jitna Allah ko manzor ho,har ummath ke liye ek mu-ayyan waqt hai,jab un ka wo muayyan waqt aa pahochta hai to,ek ghadi na piche hat sakte hai aur na aage sarak sakte hai

[50] aap farma dijiye ke ye to batlao ke agar tum par Allah ka azaab rath ko aa pade ya din ko,to azaab mein kaunsi chiz aisi hai ke mujrim log is ko jaldi maang rahe hai

[51] kya phir jab wo aa hee padega,us par iman laoge, haan ab mana! halan ke tum is ki jaldi machaya karte thein

[52] phir zalimo se kaha jaega ke hamesha ka azaab chako, tum ko to tumhare kiye ka hee badhla mila hai

[53] aur wo aap se daryaaft karte hai ke kya azaab waqei sach hai? aap farma dijiye ke haan qasam hai mere rub ki wo waqei sach hai aur tum kisi tarah Allah ko aajiz nahi kar sakte

[54] aur agar har jaan jis ne zulm (shirk) kiya hai, ke paas itna ho ke sari zamin bhar jaaye, tab bhi us ko de kar apni jaan bachane lage aur jab azaab ko dekhenge to pashemani ko poshida rakhenge aur un ka faisla insaf ke sath hoga aur un par zulm na hoga

[55] yaad rakho ke jitni chize asmano mein aur zamin mein hai sub Allah hee ki milk hai,yaad rakho ke Allah tala ka wada saccha hai lekin bahuth se admi ilm nahi rakhte

[56] wahi jaan dalta hai wahi jaan nikalta hai aur tum sub osi ke paas lae jaoge

[57] ae logo! tumhare paas tumhare rub ki taraf se ek aisi chiz aai hai jo nasihath hai aur dilo mein jo rog hain, un ke liye shifa hai aur rehnumai karne wali hai aur rehmath hai iman walo ke liye

[58] aap keh dijiye ke bus logo ko Allah ke us in’aam aur rehmath par khush hona chahiye,wo us se badarja behtar hai jis ko wo jama kar rahe hai

[59] aap kahiye ke ye to batao ke Allah ne tumhare liye jo kuch rizkh bheja tha,phir tum ne us ka kuch hissa haraam aur kuch halal qarar de liya,aap pochiye ke kya tum ko Allah ne hukm diya tha ya Allah par iftera hee karte ho

[60] aur jo log Allah par jhot iftera baandhte hai,un ka qayamath ki nisabath kya gumaan hai? waqei logo par Allah tala ka bada hee fazl hai lekin aksar aadmi shukr nahi karte

[61] aur aap kisi haal mein ho aur min jumla un ahwaal ke, aap kahi se Qur’an padte ho aur jo kaam bhi karte ho,hum ko sab ki qabar rehti hai,jab tum us kaam mein mashghol hote ho aur aap ke rub se koi cheez zarra barabar bhi ghayab nahi,na zameen mein aur na asmaan mein aur na koi cheez us se choti aur na koi cheez badi, magar ye sub kitab mubeen mein hai

[62] yaad rakho Allah ke dosto par na koi andesha hai aur na wo ghamgin hote hai

[63] ye log hai jo imaan lae aur (boraiyyo se)parhez rakhte hai

[64] un ke liye dunyawi zindagi mein bhi aur aqirath mein bhi khush qabri hai,Allah tala ki batho mein kuch farq hoa nahi karta, ye badi kamyabi hai

[65] aur aap ko un ki batein gham mein na dale,tamaam tar ghalba Allah hee ke liye hai,wo sunta janta hai

[66] yaad rakho ke jitne kuch asmano mein hai aur jitne zameen mein hai,ye sub Allah hee ke hai aur jo log Allah ko chohd kar dosre shurka ki ibadath kar rahe hai, kis cheez ki itteba kar rahe hai,mahez be’sanad qayaal ki itteba kar rahe hai aur mahez atkale laga rahe hai

[67] wo aisa hai jis ne tumhare liye rath banai ta ke tum us mein araam karo aur din bhi us taur par banaya ke dekhne bhalne ka zariya hai,tehqeeq us mein dalael hai un logo ke liye jo sunte hai

[68] wo kehte hai ke Allah aulad rakhta hai,Subhanallah! wo to kisi ka muhtaaj nahi,osi ki milkiyath hai jo kuch asmano mein hai aur jo kuch zameen mein hai,tumhare paas us par koi dalil nahi,kya Allah ke zimme aisi bath lagate ho jis ka tum ilm nahi rakhte

[69] aap keh dijiye ke jo log Allah par jhoot iftera karte hai wo kamyaab na honge

[70] ye dunya mein thoda sa aish hai phir hamare paas un ko ana hai,phir hum un ko un ke kufr ke badhle saqt azaab chakayenge

[71] aur aap un ko nuh(alaihissalam) ka qissa pad kar sunaiyye,jab ke unhone apni khaom se farmaya ke,ae meri khaom! agar tum ko mera rehna aur ehkaam e ilahi ki nasihath karna bhaari maalom hota hai to mera to Allah hee par bharosa hai,tum apni tadbeer maa apne shurka ke poqta karlo, phir tumhari tadbir tumhari ghutan ka baes na honi chahiye,phir mere sath kar guzro aur mujh ko mahullath na do

[72] phir bhi agar tum eraaz hee kiye jao to main ne tum se koi maweza to nahi manga,mera maweza to sirf Allah hee ke zimme hai aur mujh ko hukm kiya gaya hai ke main musalmano mein se raho

[73] so wo log un ko jhutlate rahe,pas hum ne un ko aur jo un ke sath kashti mein thein un ko najaath di aur un ko janasheen banaya aur jinhone hamari ayato ko jhutlaya tha,un ko gharq kar diya,so dekhna chahiye kaisa anjaam hoa un logo ka jo darae ja choke thein

[74] phir nuh (alaihissalam) ke badh hum ne aur rasulo ko un ki khaomo ki taraf bheja,so wo un ke paas roushan dalile le kar aaye, pas jis cheez ko unhone awwal mein jhota keh diya,ye na hoa ke phir us ko maan lete,Allah tala isi tarah hadh se badne walo ke dilo par bandh laga deta hai

[75] phir un paighambaro ke badh hum ne moosa aur haroon (alaihimussalaam)ko feron aur us ke sardaro ke paas apni nishaniya de kar bheja,so unhone takabbur kiya aur wo log mujrim khaom thein

[76] phir jab un ko hamare paas se sahih dalil pahochi,to wo log kehne lage ke yaqinan ye sarih jado hai

[77] moosa (alaihissalam)ne farmaya ke kya tum us sahih dalil ki nisbath jab ke wo tumhare paas pahochi aisi bath kehte ho, kya ye jado hai,halan ke jadugar kamyaab nahi hoa karte

[78] wo log kehne lage kya tum hamare paas is liye aae ho ke hum ko us tareeqe se hata do jis par hum ne apne baap dadao ko paya hai aur tum duno ko dunya mein badai mil jae aur hum tum duno ko kabhi na manenge

[79] aur feron ne kaha ke mere paas tamaam maaher jadugaro ko hazir karo

[80] phir jab jadugar aae to moosa(alaihissalaam)ne un se farmaya ke dalo, jo kuch tum daalne wale ho

[81] so jab unhone dala to moosa(alaihissalaam)ne farmaya ke ye jo kuch tum lae ho jado hai,yaqini bath hai ke Allah us ko abhi darham barham kiye deta hai,Allah aise fasadiyo ka kaam banne nahi deta

[82] aur Allah tala haq ko apne farmaan se sabith kar deta hai,go mujrim kaisa hee nagawaar samjhe

[83] pas moosa(alaihissalaam)par unki khaom mein se sirf qadre khaleel admi imaan lae,wo bhi feron se aur apne hukkaam se darte darte ke kahi un ko taklif pahochae aur waaqe mein feron us mulk mein zor rakhta tha aur ye bhi bath thi ke wo hadh se baher ho jata tha

[84] aur moosa(alaihissalaam)ne faramaya ke ae meri khaom agar tum Allah par imaan rakhte ho to osi par tawakkul karo agar tum musalman ho

[85] unhone arz kiya ke hum ne Allah hee par tawakkal kiya,ae hamare parvardigar! hum ko un zalimo ke liye fitna na bana

[86] aur hum ko apni rehmath se un kafir log se najaath de

[87] aur hum ne moosa(alaihissalaam) aur un ke bhai ke paas wahi bheji ke tum duno apne un logo ke liye misr mein ghar bar-qaraar rakho aur tum sab apne un hee gharo ko namaz padne ki jageh qaraar de lo aur namaaz ke paband raho aur aap musalmano ko basharath de de

[88] aur moosa(alaihissalaam) ne arz kiya ae hamare rub! tu ne feron ko aur us ke sardaro ko samaan zeenath aur tarah tarah ke maal dunyawi zindagi mein diye,ae hamare rub! (isi waste diye hai ke)wo teri raah se gumrah kare,ae hamare rub! un ke maalo ko nist wa naboodh kar de aur un ke dilo ko sath kar de,so ye imaan na lane pae,yaha tak ke dardnaak azaab ko dekh le

[89] haq tala ne farmaya ke tum duno ki dua qubol karli gai,so tum sabith khadam raho aur un logo ki rah na chalna jin ko ilm nahi

[90] aur hum ne bani israel ko darya se paar kar diya,phir un ke piche piche feron apne lashkar ke sath zulm wa zayadati ke irade se chala,yaha tak ke jab dobne laga,to kehne laga ke main imaan lata ho,ke jis par bani israel imaan lae hai,us ke siva koi maboodh nahi aur mein musalamano mein se ho

[91] (jawaab diya gaya ke) ab iman lata hai? Aur pehle sarkashi karta raha aur mufsido mein dakhil raha

[92] so aaj hum sirf teri laash ko najaat denge, taa ke tu un ke liye nishaan ibrath ho jo tere badh hai aur haqiqath ye hai ke bahuth se aadmai hamari nishaniyo se ghafil hai

[93] aur hum ne bani israel ko bahuth accha thikana rehne ko diya aur hum ne unhe pakiza chize khane ko di, so unhone eqtelaaf nahi kiya yaha tak ke un ke paas ilm pahoch gaya, yaqini baath hai ke aap ka rub un ke darmiyaan qayamath ke din un umoor mein faisla karega jin mein wo eqtelaaf karte thein

[94] phir agar aap us ki taraf se shak mein ho jis ko hum ne aap ke paas bheja hai to aap un logo se poch dekhiye jo aap se pehli kitabo ko padte hai, beshak aap ke paas aap ke rub ki taraf se sacchi kitab aai hai,aap hargiz shak karne walo mein se na ho

[95] aur na un logo mein se ho jinhone Allah tala ki ayato ko jhutlaya,kahi aap khasaara pane walo mein se na ho jaye

[96] yaqinan jin logo ke haq mein aap ke rub ki baath sabith ho chuki hai,wo imaan na laenge

[97] go un ke paas tamaam nishaniya pahoch jaye, jab tak ke wo dardnaak azaab ko na dekhle

[98] chuna che koi basti imaan na layi, ke imaan lana us ko naafe hota, sivae yonus(alaihissalaam) ki khaum ke, jab wo imaan le aaye to hum ne ruswaai ke azaab ko dunyawi zindagi mein un par se taal diya aur un ko ek waqt (qaas) tak ke liye zindagi se faeda uthane (ka mauqa)diya

[99] aur agar aap ka rub chahta to tamaam rooye zamin ke log sub ke sub iman le aate,to kya aap logo par zabardasti kar sakte hai,yaha tak ke wo momin hee ho jaye

[100] halan ke kisi shaqs ka iman lana Allah ke hukm ke baghir mumkin nahi aur Allah tala be-aqal logo par gandagi daal deta hai

[101] aap keh dijiye ke tum ghaur karo, ke kya kya chize aasmaano mein aur zamin mein hai aur jo log iman nahi laate, un ko nishaniya aur dhamkiya kuch faeda nahi pahochaati

[102] so wo log sirf un logo ke se waqeaath ka intezaar kar rahe hai jo un se pehle guzar chuke hai, aap farma dijiye ke accha to tum intezaar mein raho, main bhi tumhare saath intezaar karne walo mein ho

[103] phir hum apne paighambaro ko aur imaan walo ko bacha lete thein, isi tarah hamare zimme hai ke hum iman walo ko najaath diya karte hai

[104] aap keh dijiye ke aye logo! agar tum mere deen ki taraf se shak mein ho to mein un mabodo ki ibadath nahi karta jin ki tum Allah ko chohd kar ibdath karte ho,lekin haan us Allah ki ibadath karta ho jo tumhari jaan qabz karta hai aur mujh ko ye hukm hoa hai ke main imaan laane walo mein so ho

[105] aur ye ke apna rukh ek so ho kar (us) deen ki taraf kar lena aur kabhi mushriko mein se na hona

[106] aur Allah ko chohd kar aisi cheez ki ibadath math karna jo tujh ko na koi nafa pahoncha sake aur na koi zarar8 pahoncha sake, phir agar aisa kiya to, tum us haalath mein zalimo mein se ho jaoge

[107] aur agar tum ko Allah koi taklif pahonchaye to bajoz us ke aur koi us ko door karne wala nahi hai aur agar wo tum ko koi qair pahonchana chahe to us ke fazl ka koi hatane wala nahi,wo apna fazl apne bandho mein se jis par chahe nichawar karde aur wo badi maghfirath badi rehmath wala hai

[108] aap keh dijiye ke aye logo! tumhare paas haq tumhare rub ki taraf se pahoch choka hai,is liye jo shaqs raahe rasth par aa jaye, so wo apne waaste raahe rasth par ayega aur jo shaqs be raah rahega to us ka be raah hona osi par padega aur mein tum par musallath nahi kiya gaya

[109] aur aap us ki itteba karte rahiye jo kuch aap ke paas wahi bheji jati hai aur sabr ki jiye yaha tak ke Allah faisla karde aur wo sub faisla karne walo mein accha hai

[1] Alif laam ra

[2] ye ek aisi kitab hai ke is ki ayate muhakkam ki gayi hai phir saaf saaf bayaan ki gayi hai ek hakeem baqabar ki taraf se

[3] ye ke Allah ke siva kisi ki ibadath math karo, main tum ko Allah ki taraf se darane wala aur basharath dene wala hoon

[4] aur ye ke tum log apne gunah apne rub se maaf karao phir osi ki taraf mutawajje raho, wo tum ko waqte muqarrar tak accha samaan (zindagi) dega aur har zyada amal karne wale ko zyada sawaab dega aur agar tum log eraaz karte rahe to mujh ko tumhare liye ek bade din ke azaab ka andesha hai tum ko Allah hee ke paas jana hai aur wo har shai par puri khudrath rakhta hai

[5] yaad rakho, wo log apne sino ko dohra kiye dete hai taake apni batein (Allah) se chupa sake,yaad rakho ke wo log jis waqt apne kapde lapet te hai,wo us waqt bhi sab janta hai,jo kuch chupate hai aur jo kuch wo zaaher karte hai, bil-yaqin wo dilo ke andar ki batein janta hai

[6] zamin par chalne phirne wale jitne jandaar hai sub ki roziya Allah tala par hai,wahi un ke rehne sehne ki jageh ko janta hai aur un ke saunpe jane ki jageh ko bhi sub kuch waze kitab mein maujod hai

[7] Allah hee wo hai jis ne che din mein aasmaan aur zamin ko paida kiya aur us ka arsh paani par tha, ta ke wo tumhe aazmaye ke tum mein se acche amal kaun hai, agar aap un se kahe ke tum log marne ke baadh utha khade kiye jaoge to kafir log palat kar jawaab denge ke ye to nara saaf saaf jadu hai

[8] aur agar hum un se azaab ko gini chuni muddath tak ke liye piche daal de to ye zaroor pukaar uthenge ke azaab ko kaun si cheez roke hoye hai, suno! jis din un ke paas aayega phir un se talne wala nahi, phir to jis cheez ki hasi uda rahe thein wo unhe gher legi

[9] agar hum insan ko apni kisi nemath ka zaayeqa chaka kar phir ose us se lele to wo bahuth hee na ummid aur bada hee na shukra ban jata hai

[10] aur agar hum ose koi nemath chakaye us saqti ke badh jo ose pahoch choki thi to wo kehne lagta hai ke bus boraiyya mujh se jati rahe, yaqinan wo bada hee itraane wala shekhi qoor hai

[11] sivae un ke jo sabr karte hai aur nek kaamo mein lage rehte hai unhi logo ke liye baqshish bhi hai aur bahuth bada nek badla bhi

[12] pas shayad ke aap is wahi ke kisi hisse ko chohd dene wale hai jo aap ki taraf nazil ki jati hai aur is se aap ka dil tang hai sirf un ki is baat par ke is par koi khazana kyo nahi utra? ya is ke saath koi farishta hee ata,sun lijiye! ke aap to sirf darane wale hee hai aur har cheez ka zimmedar Allah tala hai

[13] kya ye kehte hai ke is Qur’an ko isi ne ghada hai, jawaab dijiye ke phir tum bhi isi ke misl dus surte ghadi hoyi le aao aur Allah ke siva jise chaho apne sath bula bhi lo agar tum sacche ho

[14] phir agar wo tumhari is baat ko qubol na kare to tum yaqin se jaan lo ke ye Qur’an Allah ke ilm ke saat utara gaya hai aur ye ke Allah ke siva koi mabood nahi, pus kya tum musalman hote ho

[15] jo shaqs dunya ki zindagi aur us ki zinath par farefta hoa chahta ho, hum aiso ko un ke kul amaal (ka badla) yahi bharpor pahocha dete hai aur yaha unhe koi kami nahi ki jati

[16] haan yahi wo log hai jin ke liye aqirath mein sivae aag ke aur kuch nahi aur jo kuch unhone yaha kiya hoga wahaan sub akaarat hai aur jo kuch un ke amaal thein sub barbaad hone wale hai

[17] kya wo shaqs jo apne rub ke paas ki dalil par ho aur us ke saath Allah ki taraf ka gawah ho aur us se pehle mosa ki kitab (gawah ho) jo peshwa aur rehmath hai (auro ke barabar ho sakta hai?) yahi log hai jo us par iman rakhte hai aur tamam firqo mein se jo bhi us ka munkir ho us ke aaqri waade ki jageh jahannum hai, pus tu us mein kisi qism ke shube mein na reh, yaqinan ye tere rub ki janib se sarasar barhaq hai, lekin aksar log iman laane wale nahi hote

[18] us se bad kar zaalim kaun hoga jo Allah par jhot baandhe, ye log apne parvardigar ke samne pesh kiye jayenge aur sare gawah kahenge ke ye wo log hai jinhone apne parvardigaar par jhoot baandha, qabardaar ho ke Allah ki lanat hai zaalimo par

[19] jo Allah ki raah se rokte hai aur us mein kaji talaash kar lete hai, yahi aqirath ke munkir hai

[20] na ye log dunya mein Allah ko hara sake aur na un ka koi himayati Allah ke siva hoa, un ke liye azaab dogna kiya jaega, na ye sunne ki taaqat rakhte thein aur na ye dekhte hee thein

[21] yahi hai jinhone apna nuqsaan aap kar liya aur wo sub kuch un se kho gaya jo unhone ghad rakha tha

[22] beshak yahi log aqirath mein ziya kaar1 honge

[23] yaqinan jo log iman laye aur unhone kaam bhi nek kiye aur apne paalne wale ki taraf jhukte rahe, wahi jannath mein jaane wale hai jahaan wo hamesha hee rehne wale hai

[24] un duno firqo ki misaal andhe behre aur dekhne sunne wale jaisi hai, kya ye duno misaal mein barabar hai? Kya phir bhi tum nasihath hasil nahi karte

[25] yaqinan hum ne noah(alaihissalaam) ko us ki qaum ki taraf rasol bana kar bheja ke main tumhe saaf saaf hoshyaar kar dene wala ho

[26] ke tum sirf Allah hee ki ibadath karo,mujhe to tum par dardnaak din ke azaab ka khauf hai

[27] us ki khaum ke, kafiro ke sardaro ne jawaab diya ke hum to tujhe apne jaisa insaan hee dekhte hai aur tere tabedaro ko bhi hum dekhte hai ke ye log waaze taur par sivae neech logo ke, aur koi nahi, jo be-sonche samjhe (tumhari pairvi kar rahe hai) hum to tumhari kisi qism ki bartari apne upar nahi dekh rahe, balke hum to tumhe jhoota samajh rahe hai

[28] noah ne kaha, meri qaum walo! mujhe batao to agar main apne rub ki taraf se kisi dalil par hoa aur mujhe us ne apne paas ki koi rehmath ataa ki ho phir wo tumhari nigah mein na aai to kya zabardasti main ose tumhare gale mond doon2, halaan ke tum is se bezaar ho

[29] meri khaum walo! main tum se is par maal nahi maangta,mere sawaab to sirf Allah tala ke haa hai, na main iman walo ko apne paas se nikaal sakta ho, unhe apne rub se milna hai lekin main dekhta ho ke tum log jahaalat kar rahe ho

[30] meri qaum ke logo! agar main un momino ko apne paas se nikaal do to Allah ke muqaable mein meri madad kaun kar sakta hai? kya tum kuch bhi nasihath nahi pakadte

[31] main tum se nahi kehta ke mere paas Allah ke khazane hai (suno!) main ghaib ka ilm bhi nahi rakhta, na main ye kehta hoon ke main koi farishta ho na mera ye qaul hai ke jin par tumhari nigaahe zillat se pad rahi hai unhe Allah tala koi nemath dega hee nahi, un ke dil mein jo hai ose Allah hee qoob jaanta hai, agar main aisi baat kaho to mera shumaar zalimo mein ho jaega

[32] (khaum ke logo ne) kaha aye nuh! tu ne hum se bahes karli, aur qoob bahes karli, ab to jis cheez se hamein dhamka raha hai wahi hamaare paas le aa, agar to saccho mein hai

[33] jawaab diya ke ose bhi Allah tala hee layega agar wo chahe aur haan tum ose haraane wale nahi ho

[34] tumhe meri qair qaahi kuch bhi nafa nahi de sakti go main kitni hee tumhari qair qwahi kyo na chaho bashart ye ke Allah ka irada tumhe gumrah karne ka ho, wahi tum sub ka parvardigar hai aur osi ki taraf lautaye jaoge

[35] kya ye kehte hai ke ise khud isi ne ghad liya hai? tu jawaab de, ke agar main ne ise ghad liya ho to mera gunah mujh par hai aur main un gunaho se bari hoon, jo tum kar rahe ho

[36] nuh ki taraf wahi bheji gayi ke teri qaum mein se jo iman la choke, un ke siva aur koi ab iman layega hee nahi, pas tu un ke kaamo par ghamgeen na ho

[37] aur ek kashti hamari aankho ke samne aur hamari wahi se tayyar kar, aur zalimo ke bare mein hum se koi baat cheet na kar wo pani mein dubo diye jane wale hai

[38] wo (nuh) kashti banane lage, un ki khaum ke jo sardar un ke paas se guzarte wo un ka mazaaq udate, wo kehte agar tum hamara mazaaq udate ho to hum bhi tum par ek din hasenge, jaise tum hum par haste ho

[39] tumhe bahuth jald maalom ho jaega ke kis par azaab aata hai jo ose ruswa kare aur us par hameshgi ki saza utar aaye

[40] yahaan tak ke jab hamara hukm aa pahoncha aur tannuur3 ubalne laga, hum ne kaha ke, is kashti mein har qism ke (jaandaaro mein se) jode (yani) do (jaanwar, ek nar aur ek maada) sawaar karaale, aur apne ghar ke logo ko bhi sivae un ke jin par pehle se baath pad chuki hai aur sub iman walo ko bhi, us ke saath iman lane wale bahuth hee kam thein

[41] nuh alaihissalaam ne kaha us kashti mein bait jao Allah hee ke naam se us ka chalna aur teherna hai, yaqinan mera rub badi baqshish aur bade rahem wala hai

[42] wo kashti unhe pahaado jaisi maujo mein le kar ja rahi thi aur noah (alaihissalaam) ne apne ladke ko jo ek kinare par tha pukaar kar kaha ke aye mere pyare bacche hamare saath sawaar hoja aur kafiro mein shamil na reh

[43] us ne jawaab diya ke mein to kisi bade pahaad ki panah mein aa jaonga jo mujhe pani se bacha lega, noah alaihisslaam ne kaha aaj Allah ke amr se bachane wala koi nahi, sirf wahi bachenge jin par Allah ka rahem hoa, osi waqt un duno ke darmiyan mauj haayal ho gayi aur wo dobne waalo mein se ho gaya

[44] farma diya ke aye zamin apne paani ko nigal ja aur aye aasman bus kar, tham ja, osi waqt paani sokha diya gaya aur kaam pora kar diya gaya aur kashti “joodi” naami pahaad par ja lagi aur farma diya gaya ke zalim logo par lanath nazil ho

[45] noah alaihissalaam ne apne parvardigaar ko pukara aur kaha ke mere rub mera beta to mere ghar walo mein se hai, yaqinan tera wada bilkul saccha hai aur tu tamaam haakimo se behtar haakim hai

[46] Allah tala ne farmaya aye noah yaqinan wo tere gharane se nahi hai, us ke kaam bilkul hee na shayesta hai, tujhe hargiz wo chiz na maangni chahiye jis ka tujhe muth-laqan4 ilm na ho, main tujhe nasihath karta hoon ke tu jahilo mein se apna shumaar karane se baaz rahe

[47] noah ne kaha, mere paalanhaar main teri hee panah chahta hoon us baat se ke tujh se wo maango jis ka mujhe ilm hee na ho, agar tu mujhe na baqshega aur tu mujh par rahem na faryega to main qasara pane walo mein ho jaonga

[48] farma diya gaya ke aye noah hamari jaanib se salamti aur un barkato ke saat utar jo tujh par hai aur tere saat ki bahuth si jamato par aur bahuth si wo ummate hongi jinhe hum fayeda to zaror pahonchaenge lekin phir unhe hamari taraf se dardnaak azaab pahochega

[49] ye qabre ghaib ki qabro mein se hai jin ki wahi hum aap ki taraf karte hai, unhe us se pehle aap jaante thein aur na aap ki qaum, is liye aap sabr karte rahiye (yaqin maniye) ke anjaame kaar parhezgaro ke liye hee hai

[50] aur khaume aadh ki taraf un ke bhai hoodh ko hum ne bheja, us ne kaha meri qaum walo! Allah hee ki ibadath karo, us ke siva tumhara koi mabood nahi, tum to sirf bohtaan baandh rahe ho

[51] aye meri qaum! main tum se us ki koi ujrath nahi maangta, mera ajr us ke zimme hai jis ne mujhe paida kiya hai, to kya phir bhi tum aqal se kaam nahi lete

[52] aye meri qaum ke logo! tum apne paalne wale se apni taqsiro5 ki maafi talab karo aur us ki janaab mein tauba karo ta ke wo barasne wale baadal tum par bhej de aur tumhari taaqath par aur taaqath quwwath bada de aur tum zulm karte hoye ru gardaani na karo

[53] unhone kaha aye hoodh! tu hamare paas koi dalil to laya nahi aur hum sif tere kehne se apne mabudo ko chohdne wale nahi aur na hum tujh par imaan laane wale hai

[54] balke hum to yahi kehte hai ke tu hamare kisi mabood ke bore jhapte mein aa gaya hai, us ne jawaab diya ke main Allah ko gawah karto hoon aur tum bhi gawah raho ke main to Allah ke siva un sub se bezaar ho jinhe tum shareek bana rahe ho

[55] accha tum sub mil kar mere qilaaf chaale chal lo aur mujhe bilkul mahulath bhi na do

[56] mera bharosa sirf Allah tala hee par hai jo mera aur tum sub ka parvardigaar hai, jitne bhi paao dharne wale hai sub ke peshani wahi thaame hoye hai, yaqinan mera rub bilkul sahih raah par hai

[57] pus agar tum ru gardaani karo, to karo, main to tumhe wo paighaam pahocha chuka jo de kar mujhe tumhari taraf bheja gaya tha, mera rub tumhare qayam muqaam aur logo ko kar dega aur tum us ka kuch bhi bigaad na sakoge, yaqinan mera parvardigaar har cheez par nigehbaan hai

[58] aur jab hamara hukm aa pahoncha to hum ne hoodh ko aur us ke musalmaan sathiyo ko apni khaas rehmath se najaath ataa farmayi aur hum ne un sub ko saqt azaab se bacha liya

[59] ye thi qaum aadh jinhone apne rub ki ayato ka inkaar kiya aur us ke rasulo ki nafarmani ki aur har ek sarkash nafarmaan ke hukm ki taabedari ki

[60] dunya mein bhi un ke piche laanath laga di gayi aur qayamath ke din bhi, dekhlo qaum aadh ne apne rub se kufr kiya, hoodh ki qaum aadh par dori ho

[61] aur qaum samood ki taraf un ke bhai saaleh ko bheja, us ne kaha aye meri qaum tum Allah ki ibadath karo us ke siva tumhara koi mabood nahi, osi ne tumhe zamin se paida kiya hai aur osi ne us zamin mein tumhe basaya hai, pus tum us se maafi talab karo aur us ki taraf rujo karo, beshak mera rub qareeb aur duaao ka qubol karne wala hai

[62] unhone kaha aye saaleh! is se pehle to hum tujh se bahuth kuch ummide lagaye hoye thein, kya tu hamein un ki ibadato se rok raha hai jin ki ibaadath hamare baap dada karte chale aye, hamein to us din mein hairaan kun shak hai jis ki taraf tu hamein bula raha hai

[63] us ne jawaab diya ke aye meri qaum ke logo! zara batao to agar main apne rub ki taraf se kisi mazboot daleel par hoa aur us ne mujhe apne paas ki rehmath ata ki ho, phir agar main ne us ki na farmani karli to kaun hai jo us ke muqable mein meri madad kare? tum to mera nuqsaan hee bada rahe ho

[64] aur aye meri qaum walo ye Allah ki bheji hoyi ontni hai jo tumhare liye ek maujeza hai, ab tum ose Allah ki zameen mein khaati hoyi chohd do aur ose kisi tarah ki eza na pahonchao warna fauri azaab tumhe pakad lega

[65] phir un logo ne us ontni ke paao kaat dale, us par saaleh ne kaha ke accha tum apne gharo mein teen din tak to reh seh lo, ye waada jhuta nahi hai

[66] phir jab hamara farmaan aa pahoncha, hum ne saleh ko aur un par iman laane walo ko apni rehmath se us se bhi bacha liya aur us din ki ruswai se bhi, yaqinan tera rub nihayath tawaana aur ghaalib hai

[67] aur zalimo ko bade zoor ki chinghaad ne aa dabocha phir to wo apne gharo mein aundhe pade hoye reh gaye

[68] aise ke goya wo waha kabhi abaad hee na thein, agah raho ke qaum e samood ne apne rub se kufr kiya, sunlo! un samoodiyo par phatkaar hai

[69] aur hamare bheje hoye paighambar ibraheem ke paas khush qabri le kar pahonche aur salaam kaha, unhone bhi jawaab salaam diya aur baghair kisi taqeer ke gaay ka bhuna hoa bachda le aaye

[70] ab jo dekha ke un ke to haath bhi us ki taraf nahi pahonch rahe to un se ajnabiyath mehsoos kar ke dil hee dil mein un se qauf karne lage, unhone kaha daro nahi, hum to khaume looth ki taraf bheje hoye aye hai

[71] us ki biwi jo khadi hoyi thi wo has padi, to hum ne ose is’haaq ki aur is’haaq ke piche yaqoob ki khush qabri di

[72] wo kehne lagi haay meri kambaqti! mera haan aulaad kaise ho sakti hai, main khud bhodiya aur mere qawind bhi bahut badi umr ke hai, ye to yaqinan badi ajeeb baath hai

[73] farishto ne kaha, kya tu Allah ki khudrath se tajjub kar rahi hai? tum par aye is ghar ke logo, Allah ki rehmath aur us ki barkate nazil ho, beshak Allah hamd wa sana ka sazawaar aur badi shaan wala hai

[74] jab ibraheem ka dar qauf jata raha aur ose basharath bhi pahonch chuki to hum se qaum looth ke baare mein kehne sunne lage

[75] yaqinan ibraheem bahuth tahammul6 wale, narm dil aur Allah ki janib jhukne wale thein

[76] aye ibraheem! is qayaal ko chohd di jiye, aap ke rub ka hukm aa pahoncha hai aur un par na taale jane wala azaab zaroor aane wala hai

[77] jab hamare bheje hoye farishte looth ke paas pahonche to, wo un ki wajeh se bahuth ghamgeen ho gaye aur dil hee dil mein kodne lage aur kehne lage ke aaj ka din badi musibath ka din hai

[78] aur us ki qaum daudti hoyi us ke paas aa pahonchi, wo to pehle hee se badh-kaariyo mein mubtela thi, looth alaihissalaam ne kaha aye qaum ke logo ye hai meri betiya jo tumhare liye bahuth hee pakiza hai, Allah se daro aur mujhe mere mehmano ke bare mein ruswa na karo, kya tum mein ek bhi bhala aadmi nahi

[79] unhone jawaab diya ke tu baqoobi jaanta hai ke hamein teri betiyo par koi haq nahi aur tu hamari asli chaahath se baqoobi waaqif hai

[80] looth alaihissalaam ne kaha, kaash ke mujh mein tum se muqaabla karne ki quwwath hoti ya main kisi zabardast ka aasra pakad pata

[81] ab farishto ne kaha aye looth! hum tere parvardigaar ke bheje hoye hai, na mumkin hai ke ye tujh tak pahoncha jaye, pas tu apne ghar walo ko le kar kuch raath rahe nikal khada ho, tum mein se kisi ko mud kar bhi na dekhna chahiye bajuz teri biwi ke, is liye ke ose bhi wahi pahonchne wala hai jo un sab ko pahonchega, yaqinan un ke waade ka qauf subah ka hai, kya subah bilkul qareeb nahi

[82] phir jab hamara hukm aa pahoncha hum ne us basti ko zer wa zabar kar diya, upar ka hissa niche kar diya aur un par kankrile patthar barsaye jo teh ba teh thein

[83] tere rub ki taraf se nishaandar thein aur wo un zalimo se kuch bhi door na thein

[84] aur hum ne madyan walo ki taraf un ke bhai shoib ko bheja, us ne kaha aye meri qaum Allah ki ibadath karo, us ke siva tumhara koi mabood nahi aur tum naap tool mein bhi kami na karo, main to tumhe asooda haal dekh raha hoon aur mujhe tum par gherne wale din ke azaab ka qauf (bhi) hai

[85] aye meri qaum! naap tool insaaf ke saath pori pori karo, logo ko un ki cheeze kam na do aur zameen mein fasaad aur qarabi na machaao

[86] Allah ta’ala ka halaal kiya hoa jo bach rahe, tumhare liye bahuth hee behtar hai agar tum iman wale ho, main tum par kuch nigehbaan (aur darogha) nahi hoon

[87] unhone jawaab diya ke aye shoib kya teri salaath tujhe yahi hukm deti hai ke hum apne baap dadao ke mabudo ko chohd de aur hum apne maalo mein jo kuch chahe us ka karna bhi chohd de, tu, to bada hee ba veqaar aur nek chalan aadmi hai

[88] kahaa, aye meri qaum! dekho to agar main apne rub ki taraf se roushan daleel liye hoye hoon aur us ne mujhe apne paas se behetreen rozi de rakhi hai, mera ye irada bilkul nahi ke tumhara qilaaf kar ke khud us cheez ki taraf jhuk jao jis se tumhe rook raha hoon, mera irada to apni taaqath bhar islah karne kaa hee hai, meri taufeeq Allah hee ki madad se hai, osi par mera bharosa hai aur osi ki taraf main rujo karta hoon

[89] aur aye meri qaum (ke logo!) kahi aisa na ho ke tum ko meri muqalifat un azaabo ka mustaheq bana de jo qaum noah aur qaum hood aur qaum saaleh ko pahonche hai aur qaum looth to tum se kuch door nahi

[90] tum apne rub se isteghfaar karo aur us ki taraf tauba karo, yaqeen mano ke mera rub badi meherbani wala aur bahut muhabbath karne wala hai

[91] unhone kaha aye shoib! teri aksar batein to hamari samajhne hee nahi aati aur hum to tujhe apne andar bahut kamzoor paate hai, agar tere qabile ka qayaal na hota to hum to tujhe sangsaar kar dete aur hum tujhe koi haisiyath wali hasti nahi ginte

[92] unhone jawaab diya ke aye meri qaum ke logo! kya tumhare nazdik mere qabile ke log Allah se bhi zyada zi izzath hai ke tum ne ose paso pusht daal diya hai, yaqinan mera rub jo kuch tum kar rahe ho sub ko ghere hoye hai

[93] aye meri qaum ke logo ab tum apni jageh amal kiye jao, main bhi amal kar raha hoon, tumhe anqarib maloom ho jaega ke kis ke paas wo azaab ata hai jo ose ruswa karde aur kaun hai jo jhuta hai, tum intezaar karo, main bhi tumhare saath muntazir hoon

[94] jab hamara hukm (azaab) aa pahoncha hum ne shoib ko aur un ke saath (tamaam) momino ko apni qaas rehmat se najaat baqshi aur zaalimo ko saqt chinghaad ke azaab ne dhar daboocha, jis se wo apne gharo mein aundhe pade hoye ho gaye

[95] goya ke wo un gharo mein kabhi ba-se hee na thein, agah raho madyan ke liye bhi waisi hee doori ho, jaisi doori samoodh ko hoyi

[96] aur yaqinan hum ne hee moosa ko apni ayaath aur roushan dalilo ke saath bheja tha

[97] feraun aur us ke sardaro ki taraf, phir bhi un logo ne feraun ke ehkaam ki pairvi ki aur feraun ka koi hukm durust tha hee nahi

[98] wo to qayamath ke din apni qaum ka pesh ro ho kar, un sub ko dozakh mein ja khada karega, wo bahuth hee bora ghaat hai jis par la khade kiye jayenge

[99] un par to is dunya mein bhi laanat chup kaadhi gayi, aur qayamat ke din bhi bora in’aam hai jo diya gaya

[100] bastiyo ki ye baaz qabre jinhe hum tere samne bayan farma rahe hai un mein se baaz to maujood hai aur baaz (ki fasle) kat gayi hai

[101] hum ne un par koi zulm nahi kiya balke khud unhone hee apne upar zulm kiya aur unhe un ke mabudo ne koi faeda na pahonchaya jinhe wo Allah ke siva pukara karte thein, jab ke tere parvardigaar ka hukm aa pahoncha balke aur un ka nuqsaan hee unhone bada diya

[102] tere parvardigaar ki pakad ka yahi tariqa hai jab ke wo bastiyo ke rehne wale zalimo ko pakadta hai,beshak us ki pakad dukh dene wali aur nihayath saqth hai

[103] yaqinan us mein un logo ke liye nishaane ibrath hai jo qayamath ke azaab se darte hai,wo din jis mein sab log jama kiye jaenge aur wo din hai jis mein sab haazir kiye jaenge

[104] ose hum jo multawi karte hai wo sirf ek muddate muayyan tak hai

[105] jis din wo aa jaegi majaal na hogi ke Allah ki ijazath ke baghair koi baat bhi karle,so un mein koi badh baqth hoga aur koi nek baqth

[106] lekin jo badh baqt hoye wo dozakh mein honge,waha chikhenge chillaenge

[107] wo wahi hamesha rehne wale hai jab tak aasmaan wa zameen barqaraar rahe, sivae us waqt ke jo tumhara rub chahe,yaqinan tera rub jo kuch chahe kar guzarta hai

[108] lekin jo nek baqth kiye gaye wo jannath mein honge jaha hamesha rahenge jab tak aasmaan wa zameen bakhi rahe magar jo tera parvardigaar chahe,ye be intehaa baqshish hai

[109] is liye aap un chizo se shak wa shuba mein na rahe jinhe ye log pooj rahe hai, un ki poja to is tarah hai jis tarah un ke baap dadao ki us se pehle thi,hum un sub ko un ka pora pora hissa baghair kisi kami ke dene wale hee hai

[110] yaqinan hum ne mosa(alaihissalaam) ko kitab di phir us mein eqtelaaf kiya gaya,agar pehle hee aap ke rub ki baat saadar na ho gayi hoti to yaqinan un ka faisla kar diya jata,unhe to us mein saqt shuba hai

[111] yaqinan un mein se har ek jab un ke ru baru jaega to aap ka rub ose us ke amaal ka pora pora badla dega,beshak wo jo kar rahe hai un se wo ba-qabar hai

[112] pas aap jame rahiye jaisa ke aap ko hukm diya gaya hai aur wo log bhi jo aap ke saath tauba kar chuke hai, qabardaar tum hadh se na badna,Allah tumhare tamaam amaal ka dekhne wala hai

[113] dekho zaalimo ki taraf hargiz na jhukna warna tumhe bhi(dozakh ki) aag lag jaegi aur Allah ke siva aur tumhara madadgaar na khada ho sakega aur na tum madad diye jaoge

[114] din ke duno saro mein namaz barpa rakh aur raath ki kayi saa’ato mein bhi, yaqinan nekiya boraiyo ko door kar deti hai, ye nasihath hai nasihath pakadne walo ke liye

[115] aap sabar karte rahiye yaqinan Allah ta’la neki karne walo ka ajr zaya nahi karta

[116] pas kyo na tum se pehle zamane ke logo mein se aise ahale khair log hoye jo zameen mein fasaad phailane se rokte, sivae un chand ke jinhe hum ne un mein se najaath di thi, zaalim log to us cheez ke piche pad gaye jis mein unhe aasodgi di gayi thi aur wo gunehgaar thein

[117] aap ka rub aisa nahi ke kisi basti ko zulm se halaak kar de aur waha ke log nekokaar ho

[118] agar aap ka parvardigaar chahta, to sab logo ko ek hee rah par ek gruh kar deta, wo to barabar eqtelaaf karne wale hee rahenge

[119] bajoz un ke jin par aap ka rub rahem farmaye,unhe to isi liye paida kiya hai aur aap ke rub ki ye baat pori hai ke main jahanna ko jino aur insano sab se pur karonga

[120] rasulo ke sab ehwaal hum aap ke samne aap ke dil ki taskeen ke liye bayaan farma rahe hai, aap ke paas is surath mein bhi haq pahonch chuka jo nasihath wa waaz hai momino ke liye

[121] imaan na laane walo se keh dijiye ke tum apne taur par amal kiye jao hum bhi amal mein mashghool hai

[122] aur tum bhi intezaar karo hum bhi muntazir hai

[123] zamino aur aasmaano ka ilme ghaib Allah ta’ala hee ko hai, tamaam mamelaath ka rujo bhi osi ki janib hai, pas tujhe osi ki ibadath karni chahiye aur osi par bharosa rakhna chahiye aur tum jo kuch karte ho us se Allah ta’ala be qabar nahi

[1] Alif laam raa ye roushan kitab ki ayate hai

[2] yaqinan hum ne is ko Qur’aan e arabi naazil farmaya hai ke tum samajh sako

[3] hum aap ke samne behetreen bayaan pesh karte, is wajeh se ke hum ne aap ki jaanib ye Qur’an wahi ke zariye nazil kiya hai aur yaqinan aap is se pehle beqabro mein se thein

[4] jab ke yousuf ne apne baap se zikr kiya ke abba jaan main ne gyara sitaro ko aur suraj chaand ko dekha, ke wo sab mujhe sajda kar rahe hai

[5] yaqoob alaihissalaam ne kaha pyare bacche! apne is qaab ka zikr apne bhaiyyo se na karna, aisa na ho ke wo tere saath koi fareb kaari kare, shaitaan to insaan ka khula dushman hai

[6] aur isi tarah tujhe tera parvardigaar barguzida karega aur tujhe mamela fehmi (ya qaabo ki tabeer) bhi sikhaega aur apni nemath tujhe bharpoor ata farmayega aur yaqoob ke ghar walo ko bhi jaise ke us ne us se pehle tere dada aur par dada yani ibraheem wa Is’haaq ko bhi bharpoor apni nemath di, yaqinan tera rub bahuth bade ilm wala aur zabardast hikmath wala hai

[7] yaqinan yousuf aur us ke bhaiyyo mein daryaaft karne walo ke liye (badi) nishaniya hai

[8] jab ke unhone kaha ke yousuf aur us ka bhai banisbat hamare baap ko bahut zyada pyare hai halaan ke hum (taaqatwar) jamaath hai, koi shak nahi ke hamare abba sarih ghalti mein hai

[9] yousuf ko to maar hee dalo ya ose kisi (na maloom) jageh phek do ke tumhare waalid ka rukh sirf tumhari taraf hee ho jaye, us ke baad tum nek ho jana

[10] un mein se ek ne kaha yousuf ko qatl to na karo balke ose kisi andhe koye (ki tah) mein daal aao ke ise koi (ata jata) qafila utha le jaye, agar tumhe karna hee hai to yo karo

[11] unhone kaha abba! aaqir aap yousuf (alaihissalaam) ke bare mein hum par etebaar kyo nahi karte hum to us ke khair qaah hai

[12] kal aap ose zaroor hamare saath bhej di jiye ke qoob khaye piye aur khele, us ki hifazath ke hum zimmedaar hai

[13] (yaqob alaihissalaam ne) kaha ose tumhara le jana mujhe to saqt sadma dega aur mujhe ye bhi khatka laga rahega ke tumhari ghaflath mein ose bhediya kha jaye

[14] unhone jawaab diya ke hum jaisi (zoor aawar) jamaath ki maujodgi mein bhi agar ose bhediya kha jaye to hum bilkul nikamme hee hoye

[15] phir jab ose le chale aur sub ne mil kar thaan liya ke ise ghair abaad gehre koye ki tah mein phek de hum ne yousuf(alaihissalaam) ki taraf wahi ki, ke yaqinan (waqt aa raha hai ke) tu unhe is maajra ki qabar us haal mein dega ke wo jante hee na ho

[16] aur isha ke waqt (wo sab) apne baap ke paas rote hoye pahonche

[17] aur kehnge lage ke abba jaan hum to aapas mein daud mein lag gaye aur yousuf(alaihissalaam) ko hum ne asbaab ke paas chohda, pas ose bhediya kha gaya, aap to hamari baath nahi manenge go hum bilkul sacche hee ho

[18] aur yousuf ke kurte ko jhoot moot ke qoon se qoon aalood bhi kar laye thein, baap ne kaha yo nahi balke tum ne apne dil hee se ek baath banali hai, pas sabr hee behtar hai aur tumhari banai hoyi bato par Allah hee se madad ki talab hai

[19] aur ek qafila aya aur unhone apne paani laane wale ko bheja, us ne apna dool latka diya, kehne laga wah wah khushi ki baat hai ye to ek ladka hai, unhone ose maale tijarath qaraar de kar chupa diya aur Allah ta’ala is se ba-qabar tha jo wo kar rahe thein

[20] aur unhone ose bahuth hee halki qimath par ginti ke chand dirhamo par hee bech dala, wo to yousuf ke baare mein bahuth hee be raghbat thein

[21] misr walo mein se jis ne ose qarida tha us ne apni biwi se kaha ke ise bahuth izzath wa ehteraam ke saat rakho, bahuth mumkin hai ke ye hamein faeda pahonchaye ya ise hum apna beta hee banale, yo hum ne misr ki sar zameen mein yousuf ka qadam jama diya, ke hum ise qaab ki tabeer ka kuch ilm sikhade, Allah apne irade par ghaalib hai lekin aksar log be ilm hote hai

[22] aur jab (yousuf) poqtagi ki umr ko pahonch gaye, hum ne ose quwwate faisla aur ilm diya, hum nekukaro ko isi tarah badhla dete hai

[23] us aurath ne jis ke ghar mein yousuf thein yousuf ko behlana phuslana shuro kiya ke wo apne nafs ki nigrani chohd de aur darwaze bandh kar ke kehne lagi lo aa jao, yousuf ne kaha Allah ki panaah! wo mera rub hai mujhe us ne bahuth acchi tarah rakha hai, be-insaafi karne walo ka bhala nahi hota

[24] us aurath ne yousuf ki taraf ka qasd kiya aur us yousuf us ka qasd karte, agar wo apne parvardigaar ki daleel na dekhte, yo hee hoa is waaste ke hum is se boraai aur behayaai door karde, beshak wo hamare chone hoye bandho mein se tha

[25] duno darwaaze ki taraf daude aur us aurath ne yousuf ka kurta piche ki taraf se kheench kar phaad dala aur darwaaze ke paas hee aurath ka shuhar duno ko mil gaya, to kehne lagi jo shaqs teri biwi ke saath bura irada kare bas us ki saza yahi hai ke ose khaid kar diya jaye ya aur koi dardnaak saza di jaye

[26] yousuf ne kaha ye aurath hee mujhe phusla rahi thi, aur aurath ke qabile hee ke ek shaqs ne gawahi di ke agar us ka kurta aage se phata hoa ho to aurath sacchi hai aur yousuf jhoot bolne walo mein se hai

[27] aur agar us ka kurta piche ki jaanib se phaada gaya hai to aurath jhooti hai aur yousuf saccho mein se hai

[28] qaawind ne jo dekha ke yousuf ka kurta peet ki janib se phaada gaya hai to saaf keh diya ke ye to tum aurton ki chaal baazi hai, beshak tumhari chaal baazi bahuth badi hai

[29] yousuf ab is baath ko aati jaati karo (aye aurath) tu apne gunah se tauba kar beshak tu gunehgaaro mein se hai

[30] aur shaher ki aurto mein charcha hone laga ke azeez ki biwi apne (jawaan) ghulaam ko apna matlab nikalne ke liye behlaane phuslaane mein lagi rehti hai, un ke dil mein yousuf ki muhabbath bait gayi hai, hamare qayaal mein to wo sarih gumraahi mein hai

[31] us ne jab un ki is, pur-fareb gheebat ka haal suna to unhe bulwa bheja aur un ke liye ek majlis murattab ki aur un mein se har ek ko churi di aur kaha aye yousuf! un ke saamne se chale aao, un aurton ne jab ose dekha to bahuth bada jaana aur apne haath kaat liye aur zabaan se nikal gaya ke Hasha-lillah! ye insaan to hargiz nahi, ye to yaqinan koi bahuth hee buzrug farishta hai

[32] us waqt azeez misr ki biwi ne kaha yahi hai jin ke baare mein tum mujhe taane de rahi thi, main ne har chand us se apna matlab haasil karna chaha lekin ye baal baal bacha raha aur jo kuch main is se keh rahi hoon agar ye na karega to yaqinan ye khaid kar diya jayega aur beshak ye bahuth hee be-izzath hoga

[33] yousuf alaihissalaam ne dua ki ke aye mere parvardigaar! jis baath ki taraf ye aurte mujhe bula rahi hai us se to mujhe jail khana bahuth pasand hai, agar tu ne un ka fun fareb mujh se door na kiya to main to un ki taraf maayel ho jaonga aur bilkul nadaano mein jaa milonga

[34] us ke rub ne us ki dua qubool karli aur un aurton ke daao pesh us se pher diye, yaqinan wo sunne wala jaanne wala hai

[35] phir un tamaam nishaniyo ko dekh lene ke baad bhi unhe yahi maslihath maloom hoyi ke yousuf ko kuch muddath ke liye khaid khane mein rakhe

[36] us ke saath hee do aur jawaan bhi jail khane mein dakhil hoye, un mein se ek ne kaha ke main ne qwaab mein apne aap ko sharaab nichodte dekha hai aur dosre ne kaha main ne apne aap ko dekha hai ke main apne sar par roti uthaye hoye hoon, jise parinde kha rahe hai, hamein aap is ki tabeer bataiye, hamein to aap qoobiyon wale shaqs dikhayi dete hai

[37] yousuf ne kaha tumhe jo khana diya jata hai us ke tumhare paas pahonchne se pehle hee main tumhe is ki tabeer batla donga, ye sub us ilm ki ba-daulat hai jo mujhe mere rub ne sikhaya hai, main ne un logo ka maz’hab chohd diya hai jo Allah par imaan nahi rakhte aur aqirath ke bhi munkir hai

[38] main apne baap dadaao ke deen ka paapandh hoon, yani ibraheem wa is’haaq aur yaqoob ke deen ka, hamein hargiz ye sazawaar nahi ke hum Allah ke saath kisi ko bhi shareek kare, hum par aur tamaam logo par Allah ta’ala ka ye qaas fazl hai lekin aksar log nashukri karte hai

[39] aye mere khaid khane ke sathiyo! kya mutafarriq kayi ek parvardigaar behtar hai? ya ek Allah zabardast taaqatwar

[40] us ke siva tum jin ki puja paat kar rahe ho, wo sub naam hee naam hai jo tum ne aur tumhare baap dadaao ne khud hee ghad liye hai, Allah ta’ala ne un ki koi daleel nazil nahi farmayi, farma-rawaayi sirf Allah ta’ala hee ki hai, us ka farmaan hai ke tum sub sivae us ke kisi aur ki ibadath na karo, yahi deen durust hai lekin aksar loog nahi jante

[41] aye mere qaid khaane ke rafiqo! tum duno mein se ek to apne badshah ko sharaab pilane par muqarrar ho jayega, lekin dosra sooli par chadaaya jayega aur parinde us ka sar nooch nooch khayenge, tum duno jis ke baare mein tehqeeq kar rahe thein us kaam ka faisla kar diya gaya

[42] aur jis ki nisbat yousuf ka gumaan tha ke un duno mein se ye choot jayega, us se kaha ke apne badshah se mera zikr bhi kar dena, phir ose shaitaan ne apne badshah se zikr karna bhula diya aur yousuf ne kayi saal khaid khane mein hee kaate

[43] badshah ne kaha main ne qwaab mein dekha hai ke saath mooti taazi farba gaaye hai jin ko saath laaghar dobli patli gaaye kha rahi hai aur saath baaliya hai hari hari aur dosri saath bilkul khushk, aye darbaariyo! mere is qwaab ki tabeer batlaao agar tum qwaab ki tabeer de sakte ho

[44] unhone jawaab diya ke ye to odte odaate pareshaan qwaab hai aur aise shorida pareshaan qwaabo ki tabeer jaanne waale hum nahi

[45] un do khaidiyo mein se jo reha hoa tha ose muddath ke baadh yaad aa gaya aur kehne laga main tumhe is ki tabeer bathla donga mujhe jaane ki ijazath di jiye

[46] aye yousuf! aye bahuth bade sacche yousuf! aap hamein is qwaab ki tabeer batlaiye ke, saath mooti tazi gaaye hai jinhe saath dobli pathli gaaye kha rahi hai aur saath bilkul sabz khooshe hai aur saath hee dosre bhi bilkul khushk hai ta ke main waapas ja kar un logo se kaho ke wo sub jaan le

[47] yousuf ne jawaab diya ke tum saath saal tak pay dar pay lagataar hasbe aadath ghalla boya karna aur fasal kaat kar ose baaliyo samedh hee rehne dena sivaaye apne khaane ki thodi si meghdaar ke

[48] us ke baad saath saal nihaayat saqt qahath ke ayenge, wo us ghalle ko kha jayenge jo tum ne un ke liye zaqira rakh chohda tha sivae us thode se ke jo tum rok rakhte ho

[49] us ke baad jo saal ayega us mein logo par qoob baarish barsaai jaegi aur us mein (sheera angoor bhi) qoob nichodenge

[50] aur badshah ne kaha yousuf ko mere paas lao, jab qaasid yousuf ke paas pahoncha to unhone kaha apne badshah ke paas waapas ja aur us se poch ke un aurton ka haqiqi waqea kya hai jinhone apne haath kaat liye thein? un ke heele ko (sahih taur par) jaanne wala mera parvardigaar hai

[51] badshah ne pocha aye aurton! us waqt ka sahih waaqea kya hai jab tum daao fareb kar ke yousuf ko us ki dili mansha se behkana chahti thi, unhone saaf jawaab diya ke ma’aaz Allah hum ne yousuf mein koi borai nahi payi phir to azeez ki biwi bhi bol othi ke ab to sacchi baat nithar ayi, main ne hee ose warghalaya tha, us ke ji se aur yaqinan wo saccho mein se hai

[52] (yousuf alaihissallaam ne kaha) ye is waaste ke (azeez) jaan le ke main ne us ki peet piche us ki qayanath nahi ki aur ye bhi ke Allah dagha baazo ke huth-kande chalne nahi deta

[53] main apne nafs ki paakizgi bayaan nahi karta, beshak nafs to buraai par ubhaarne wala hee hai magar ye ke mera parvardigaar hee apna rahem kare, yaqinan mera paalne wala bade baqshish karne wala aur bahuth meherbani farmane waala hai

[54] badshah ne kaha ise mere paas laao ke main ose apne qaas kaamo ke liye muqarrar karlo, phir jab us se baath cheeth ki to kehne laga ke aap hamare yaha aaj se zee izzath aur amaanatdaar hai

[55] (yousuf ne) kaha aap mujhe mulk ke khazaano par muqarrar kar di jiye main hifazath karne wala aur ba-qabar hoon

[56] isi tarah hum ne yousuf (alaihissalaam)ko mulk ka qabza de diya ke wo jahaa kahi chahe rahe sahe, hum jise chaahe apni rehmath pahoncha dete hai, hum nekukaro ka sawaab zaaya nahi karte

[57] yaqinan imaan daro aur parhezgaaro ka uqravi ajr bahuth hee behtar hai

[58] yousuf ke bhai aaye, aur yousuf ke paas gaye to us ne unhe pehchaan liya aur unhone ose na pehchana

[59] jab unhe un ka asbaab muhiya kar diya to kaha ke tum mere paas apne us bhai ko bhi lana jo tumhare baap se hai, kya tum ne nahi dekha ke main pura naap kar deta hoon aur main hoon bhi behetreen mezbaani karne walo mein

[60] pas agar tum ose le kar paas na aye to meri taraf se tumhe koi naap bhi na milega balke tum mere qareeb bhi na phatakna

[61] unhone kaha accha hum us ke baap ko us ki baabath phuslayenge aur puri koshish karenge

[62] apne khidmat gaaro se kaha ke un ki ponji unhee ki boriyo mein rakh do ke jab laut kar apne ahalo ayaal mein jaye aur poonjiyo ko pehchaan le to bahuth mumkin hai ke ye phir laut kar aye

[63] jab ye log laut kar apne waalid ke paas gaye to kehne lage ke hum se to ghalle ka naap rok liya gaya, ab aap hamare saath hamare bhai ko bhejiye ke hum paimaana bhar kar laye, hum us ki nigehbaani ke zimmedaar hai

[64] (yaqoob alaihissallaam ne) kaha ke mujhe to us ki babath tumhara bas waisa hee etebaar hai jaisa us se pehle us ke bhai ke baare mein tha, bas Allah hee behetreen haafiz hai aur wo sub meherbaano se bada meherbaan hai

[65] jab unhone apna asbaab khola to apna sarmaaya maujood paya jo un ki jaanib lauta diya gaya tha, kehne lage aye hamare baap hamein aur kya chahiye dekhiye to, ye hamara sarmaya bhi hamein waapas lauta diya gaya hai, hum apne qaandaan rasadh1 la denge aur apne bhai ki nigraani rakhenge aur ek oont ke gosh ka ghalla zyada layenge, ye naap to bahuth asaan hai

[66] (yaqoob alaihissallam) ne kaha main to ise hargzi hargiz tumhare saath na bhejonga jab tak ke tum Allah ko beech mein rakh kar mujhe qaul wa qaraar na do ke tum ose mere paas pahoncha doge sivae us ek surath ke, ke tum sub giraftaar kar liye jao, jab unhone pakka qaul qaraar de diya to unhone kaha ke hum jo kuch kehte hai Allah us par nigehbaan hai

[67] aur (yaqoob alaihissallaam) ne kaha aye mere baccho! tum sub ek darwaaze se na jana balke kayi juda juda darwaazo mein se dakhil hona, main Allah ki taraf se aane wali kisi cheez ko tum se taal nahi sakta, hukm sirf Allah hee ka chalta hai mera kaamil bharosa osi par hai aur har ek bharosa karne wale ko osi par bharosa karna chahiye

[68] jab wo unhee raasto se jin ka hukm un ke waalid ne unhe diya tha gaye, kuch na tha ke Allah ne jo baat muqarrar kardi hai wo us se unhe zara bhi bachale magar yaqoob(alaihissallaam) ke dil mein ek qayaal (paida hoa) jise us ne pora kar liya, bila shuba wo hamare sikhlaaye hoye ilm ka aalim tha lekin aksar log nahi jaante

[69] ye sub jab yousuf ke paas pahonch gaye to us ne apne bhai ko apne paas bhita liya aur kaha ke main tera bhai(yousuf) hoon, pus ye jo kuch karte rahe us ka kuch ranj na kar

[70] phir jab unhe un ka samaan asbaab theek thaak kar ke diya to apne bhai ke asbaab mein pani pine ka pyala rakh diya, phir ek awaaz dene wale ne pukaar kar kaha ke aye qaafile walo! tum log to chor ho

[71] unhone un ki taraf mu pher kar kaha ke tumhari kya cheez kho gayi hai

[72] jawaab diya ke shaahi paimaana gom hai, jo ose le aye ose ek oont ke boojh ka ghalla milega, us waade ka main zaamin hoon

[73] unhone kaha Allah ki qasam! tum ko qoob ilm hai ke hum mulk mein fasaad phailane ke liye nahi aye aur na hum choor hai

[74] unhone kaha accha choor ki kya saza hai agar tum jhoote hoon

[75] jawaab diya ke us ki saza yahi hai ke jis ke asbaab mein se paaya jaaye, wahi us ka badla hai, hum to aise zaalimo ko yahi saza diya karte hai

[76] pas yousuf ne un ke samaan ki talaash shuro ki, apne bhai ke samaan ki talashi se pehle phir us paimaane ko apne bhai ke samaan (zambil) se nikala, hum ne yousuf ke liye isi tarah ye tadbeer ki, us badshah ke qanoon ke ro se ye apne bhai ko na le sakta tha magar ye ke Allah ko manzoor ho, hum jis ke chaahe darje buland karde, har zi ilm par fauqiyath rakhne wala dosra zi ilm maujoodh hai

[77] unhone kaha ke agar us ne chori ki (to koyi ta’ajjub ki baath nahi) us ka bhai bhi pehle chori kar choka hai, yousuf (alaihissallaam) ne us baat ko apne dil mein rakh liya aur un ke saamne bilkul zaaher na kiya, kaha ke tum badtar jageh mein ho, aur jo tum bayaan karte ho, ose Allah hee qoob jaanta hai

[78] unhone kaha ke aye azize misr! us ke waalid bahuth badi umr ke bil kul budhe shaqs hai aap us ke badhle hum mein se kisi ko le li jiye, hum dekhte hai ke aap bade nek nafs hai

[79] yousuf (alaihissallaam) ne kaha, hum ne jis ke paas apni cheez payi hai us ke siva dosre ki giraftaari karne se Allah ki panah chahte hai, aisa karne se to hum yaqinan na insaafi karne wale ho jayenge

[80] jab ye us se mayoos ho gaye to tanhaai mein bait kar mashwera karne lage, un mein jo sub se bada tha us na kaha tumhe maloom nahi ke tumhare waalid ne tum se Allah ki qasam le kar poqta qaul qaraar liya hai aur us se pehle yousuf ke baare mein tum kotaahi kar chuke ho, pus main to is sar zameen se na talonga jab tak ke waalid sahab khud mujhe ijaazat na de ya Allah ta’ala mere is maamle ka faisla karde, wahi behetreen faisla karne wala hai

[81] tum sub waalid sahab ki qidmath mein waapas jao aur kaho ke abba ji! aap ke saaheb zaade ne chori ki aur hum ne wahi gawaahi di thi jo hum jaante thein, hum kuch ghaib ki hifaazath karne wale na thein

[82] aap us shaher ke logo se daryaaft farmaale jahaan hum thein aur us qaafile se bhi pochle jis ke saath hum aaye hai aur yaqinan hum bilkul sacche hai

[83] (yaqoob alaihissallaam) ne kaha ye to nahi, balke tum ne apni taraf se baath banaali, pas ab sabr hee behtar hai, qareeb hai ke Allah ta’ala un sub ko mere paas hee pahonchaade, wahi ilm wa hikmath waala hai

[84] phir un se mu pher liya aur kaha haay yousuf! un ki aankhe ba wajeh ranj wa gham ke safed ho choki thi aur wo gham ko dabaae hoye thein

[85] beto ne kaha wallah! aap hamesha yousuf ki yaad hee mein lage rahenge yaha tak ke ghul jaaye ya qatam hee ho jaye

[86] unhone kaha ke main to apni pareshaniyo aur ranj ki faryaad Allah hee se kar raha hoon, mujhe Allah ki taraf se wo batein maloom hai jo tum nahi jaante

[87] mere pyaare baccho! tum jaao aur yousuf(alaihissallaam) ki aur us ke bhai ki pori tarah talaash karo aur Allah ki rehmath se na ummid na ho, yaqinan rub ki rehmath se na ummid wahi hote hai jo kaafir hote hai

[88] phir jab ye log yousuf (alaihissallaam) ke paas pahonche to kehne lage ke aye azeez! hum ko aur hamare qaandaan ko dukh pahoncha hai, hum haqeer poonji laye hai, pas aap hamein pore ghalla ka naap di jiye aur hum par qairaath ki jiye, Allah ta’ala qairaath karne walo ko badhla deta hai

[89] yousuf ne kaha jaante bhi ho ke tum ne yousuf aur us ke bhai ke saath apni nadaani ki haalath mein kya kiya

[90] unhone kaha, kya (waqei) tu hee yousuf (alaihissallaam) hai, jawaab diya ke haan main yousuf(alaihissallaam) hoon aur ye mera bhai hai, Allah ne hum par fazl wa karam kiya, baat ye hai ke jo bhi parhezgaari aur sabr kare to Allah ta’ala kisi neku-kaar ka ajr zaaya nahi karta

[91] unhone kaha Allah ki qasam Allah ta’ala ne tujhe hum par bartari di hai aur ye bhi bilkul sach hai ke hum qatakaar thein

[92] jawaab diya aaj tum par koi malaamat nahi hai, Allah tumhe baqshe, wo sub meherbaano se bada meherbaan hai

[93] mera ye kurta tum le jaao aur ise mere waalid ke mu par daal do ke wo dekhne lage aur aa jaaye aur apne tamaam khaandaan ko mere paas le aao

[94] jab ye qaafila juda hoa to un ke waalid ne kaha ke mujhe to yousuf ki qushbo aa rahi hai agar tum mujhe sathya-ya hoa qaraar na do

[95] wo kehne lage ke wallah aap apne osi puraane qabth mein mubtela hai

[96] jab qushqabri dene wale ne pahonch kar un ke mu par wo kurta dala, osi waqt wo phir se beena ho gaye, kaha! kya main tum se na kaha karta tha ke main Allah ki taraf se wo batein jaanta hoon jo tum nahi jaante

[97] unhone kaha abba ji! aap hamare liye gunaahon ki baqshish talab ki jiye, beshak hum qusoor waar hai

[98] kaha accha, main jald hee tumhare liye apne parvardigaar se baqshish maangoonga, wo bahuth bada baqshne wala aur nihaayth meherbaani karne wala hai

[99] jab ye saara gharaana yousuf ke paas pahonch gaya to yousuf ne apne maa baap ko apne paas jagah di aur kaha ke Allah ko manzoor hai to aap sub aman wa amaan ke saath misr mein aao

[100] aur apne taqt par apne maa baap ko ooncha bhitaya aur sub us ke saamne sajde mein gir gaye, tab kaha ke abba ji! ye mere pehle ke qwaab ki tabeer hai, mere rub ne ise saccha kar dikhaya, us ne mere saath bada ehsaan kiya, jab ke mujhe jail khaane se nikala aur aap logo ko sehraa se le aya, us eqtelaaf ke baadh jo shaitaan ne mujh mein aur mere bhaiyyo mein daal diya tha, mera rub jo chaahe us ke liye behetreen tadhbeer karne wala hai aur wo bahuth ilm wa hikmath wala hai

[101] aye mere parvardigaar! tu ne mujhe mulk ataa farmaya aur tu ne mujhe qwaab ki tabeer sikhlaayi, aye aasmaan wa zameen ke paida karne wale tu hee dunya wa aaqirath mein mera wali (dosth) aur kaarsaaz hai, tu mujhe islam ki haalath mein fauth kar aur neko mein mila de

[102] ye ghaib ki qabro mein se hai jis ki hum aap ko wahi kar rahe hai, aap un ke paas na thein jab ke unhone apni baath thaan li thi aur wo fareb karne lage thein

[103] go aap laakh chaahe lekin aksar log imaandaar na honge

[104] aap un se us par koi ujrath talab nahi kar rahe hai, ye to tamaam dunya ke liye nari nasihath hee nasihath hai

[105] aasmaano aur zameen mein bahuth si nishaaniya hai jin se ye mu mude guzar jaate hai

[106] un mein aksar log ba wajood Allah par imaan rakhne ke bhi mushrik hee hai

[107] kya wo us baath se be khauf ho gaye hai ke un ke paas Allah ke azaabo mein se koi aam azaab aa jaaye ya un par achaanak qayaamath toot pade aur wo be-qabar hee ho

[108] aap keh dijiye meri raah yahi hai, main aur mere muttabayeen2 Allah ki taraf bola rahe hai pore yaqeen aur etemaad ke saath aur Allah paak hai aur main mushriko mein nahi

[109] aap se pehle hum ne basti walo mein jitne rasool bheje hai sub mard hee thein jin ki taraf hum wahi naazil farmaate gaye, kya zameen mein chal phir kar unhone dekha nahi ke un se pehle ke logo ka kaisa kuch anjaam hoa? yaqinan aaqirath ka ghar parhezgaaro ke liye bahuth hee behtar hai, kya phir bhi tum nahi samajhte

[110] yahaan tak ke jab rasool na ummid hone lage aur wo (khaom ke log) qayaal karne lage ke unhe jhoot kaha gaya, fauran hee hamari madad un ke paas aa pahonchi jise hum ne chaaha ose najaath di gayi, baath ye hai ke hamara azaab gunehgaaro se waapis nahi kiya jata

[111] un ke bayaan mein aql walo ke liye yaqinan nasihath aur ibrath hai, ye Qur’aan jhoot banaai hoyi baath nahi, balke ye tasdeeq hai un kitaabo ki jo us se pehle ki hai, khol khol kar bayaan karne wala hai har cheez ko aur hidayath aur rehmath hai imaandaar logo ke liye

[1] Alif laaam meeem raa

[2] ye Qur’an ki ayate hai aur jo kuch aap ki taraf aap ke rub ki jaanib se utara jata hai sub haq hai lekin aksar log imaan nahi laate, Allah wo hai jis ne aasmaano ko baghair sutuno ke buland kar rakha hai, ke tum ose dekh rahe ho phir wo arsh par qaraar pakde hoye hai, osi ne suraj aur chaand ko ma-tehti mein laga rakha hai, har ek miyaad muayyan par gasht kar raha hai, wahi kaam ki tadbeer karta hai, wo apne nashanaath khol khol kar bayaan kar raha hai ke tum apne rub ki mulaqaath ka yaqeen karlo

[3] osi ne zameen phaila kar bhicha di hai aur us mein pahaad aur nehre paida kardi hai aur us mein har qism ke phalo ke jode dohre dohre paida kar diye hai, wo raath ko din se chupa deta hai, yaqinan ghaur wa fikr karne walo ke liye us mein bahuth si nishaniya hai

[4] aur zameen mein muqtaleef tukde ek dosre se lagte lagaate hai aur anguro ke baghaath hai aur khet hai aur khajuro ke daraqt hai shaaq daar aur baaz aise hai jo be shaaq hai, sub ek hee paani pilaaye jaate hai phir bhi hum ek ko ek par phalo mein bartari dete hai, us mein aqal mandho ke liye bahuth si nishaniya hai

[5] agar tujhe tajjub ho to waaqei un ka ye kehna ajeeb hai ke kya jab hum mitthi ho jayenge to kya hum nayi paidaish mein honge? yahi wo log hai jinhone apne parvardigaar se kufr kiya, yahi hai jin ki gardano mein tauq honge aur yahi hai jo jahannum ke rehne wale hai jo is mein hamesha hamesha rahenge

[6] aur jo tujh se (sazaa ki talbi mein) jaldi kar rahe hai raahath se pehle hee yaqinan un se pehle sazaaye (bataur misaal) guzar chuki hai aur beshak tera rub albatta baqshne wala hai, logo ke beja zulm par bhi aur ye bhi yaqini baath hai ke tera rub badi saqt saza dene wala bhi hai

[7] aur kaafir kehte hai ke is par is ke rub ki taraf se koi nishani (maujeza) kyo nahi utaari gayi, baath ye hai ke aap to sirf agaah karne wale hai aur har khaum ke liye haadi hai

[8] maada apne shikm mein jo kuch rakhti hai ose Allah ba-qoobi jaanta hai aur pet ka ghatna badna bhi har cheez us ke paas andaaze se hai

[9] zaaher wa poshida ka wo aalim hai (sub se) bada aur (sub se) buland wa baala

[10] tum mein se kisi ka apni baath ka chupa kar kehna aur ba awaaze buland ose kehna aur jo raath ko chupa hoa ho aur jo din mein chal raha ho sub Allah par baraabar wa yeksa hai

[11] us ke phairedaar insaan ke aage piche muqarrar hai jo Allah ke hukm se us ki nigehbaani karte hai, kisi khaum ki haalath Allah ta’ala nahi badalta jab tak ke wo khud ose na badle jo unke dilo mein hai, Allah ta’ala jab kisi khaom ki saza ka iraada kar leta hai to wo badla nahi karta aur sivaae us ke koi bhi un ka kaarsaaz nahi

[12] wo Allah hee hai jo tumhe bijli ki chamak daraane aur ummid dilaane ke liye dikhaata hai aur bhaari baadhlo ko paida karta hai

[13] garj us ki tasbih wa taareef karti hai, aur farishte bhi us ke khauf se, wahi aasmaan se bijliya giraata hai aur jis par chaahta hai us par daalta hai, kuffaar Allah ki baabat lad jhagad rahe hai aur Allah saqt quwwath wala hai

[14] osi ko pukaarna haq hai, jo log auro ko us ke siva pukaarte hai, wo un (ki pukaar) ka kuch bhi jawaab nahi dete magar jaise koi shaqs apne duno haath paani ki taraf phailaye hoye ho ke us ke mu mein pad jaye halaan ke wo paani us ke mu mein pahonchne wala nahi, un munkiro ki jitni pukaar hai sub gumraahi mein hai

[15] Allah hee ke liye zameen aur aasmaano sub maqlooq khushi aur na khushi se sajda karti hai aur un ke saaye bhi subah wa shaam

[16] aap pochiye ke aasmaano aur zameen ka parvardigaar kaun hai ? keh dijiye Allah, keh dijiye kya tum phir bhi us ke siva auro ko himaayati bana rahe ho jo kuch apni jaan ke bhi bhale bore ka eqtiyaar nahi rakhte, keh dijiye ke kya andhaa aur bina baraabar ho sakta hai ? ya kya andheriya aur roshni baraabar ho sakti hai, kya jinhe ye Allah ke shareek tehra rahe hai unhone bhi Allah ki tarah maqlooq paida ki hai ke un ki nazar mein paidaish mushtaba ho gayi ho, keh dijiye ke sirf Allah hee tamaam chizo ka khaaliq hai, wo akela hai aur zabardast ghaalib hai

[17] osi ne aasmaan se paani barsaaya, phir apni apni was’ath ke mutaabiq naale beh nikle phir paani ke rele ne upar chade jhaag ko uta liya aur us cheez mein bhi jis ko aag mein daal kar tapaate hai zewar ya saaz wa samaan ke liye isi tarah ke jhaag hai, isi tarah Allah ta’ala haq wa baatil ki misaal bayaan farmata hai, ab jhaag to na kaara ho kar chala jata hai lekin jo logo ko nafa dene waali cheez hai wo zameen mein tehri rehti hai, Allah ta’ala isi tarah misaale bayaan farmata hai

[18] jin logo ne apne rub ke hukm ki baja aawari ki un ke liye bhalaai hai aur jin logo ne us ki hukm bardaari na ki, agar un ke liye zameen mein jo kuch hai sub kuch ho aur osi ke saath waisa hee aur bhi ho to wo sub kuch apne badle mein de de, yahi hai jin ke liye bora hisaab hai aur jin ka tikhaana jahannum mein jo bahuth bori jageh hai

[19] kya wo ek shaqs jo ye ilm rakhta ho ke aap ki taraf aap ke rub ki jaanib se jo utaara gaya hai wo haq hai, us shaqs jaisa ho sakta hai jo andha ho, nasihath to wahi qubool karte hai jo aqal mand ho

[20] jo Allah ke ehad (wa paimaan) ko pora karte hai aur qaul wa qaraar ko todte nahi

[21] aur Allah ne jin cheezo ke jodne ka hukm diya hai wo ose jodte hai aur wo apne parvardigaar se darte hai aur hisaab ki saqti ka andesha rakhte hai

[22] aur wo apne rub ki raza mandi ki talab ke liye sabr karte hai aur namaazo ko baraabar qayam rakhte hai aur jo kuch hum ne unhe de rakha hai ose chupe khule kharch karte hai aur boraai ko bhi bhalaai se taalte hai, inhee ke liye aqibath ka ghar hai

[23] hamesha rehne ke baghaath, jahaan ye khud jayenge aur un ke baap dadaao aur biwiyo aur aulaado mein se bhi jo nekokaar honge un ke paas farishte har har darwaaze se ayenge

[24] kahenge ke tum par salaamti ho sabr ke badle, kya hee accha (badla) hai is daar aqirath ka

[25] aur jo Allah ke ahad ko us ki mazboti ke baad tod dete hai aur jin cheezo ke jodne ka Allah ne hukm diya hai unhe todte hai aur zameen mein fasaad phailate hai, un ke liye laanate hai aur un ke liye bora ghar hai

[26] Allah ta’ala jis ki rozi chahta hai badata hai aur ghatata hai, ye to dunya ki zindagi mein mast ho gaye, halaan ke dunya aqirath ke muqaable mein nihayath (haqeer) ponji hai

[27] kaafir kehte hai ke us par koi nishani (maujiza) kyo nazil nahi kiya gaya? jawaab de dijiye ke jise Allah gumrah karna chahe kar deta hai aur jo us ki taraf jhuke ose raasta dikha deta hai

[28] jo log imaan laye un ke dil Allah ke zikr se itmenaan haasil karte hai, yaad rakho Allah ke zikr se hee dilo ko tasalli haasil hoti hai

[29] jo log imaan laye aur jinhone nek kaam bhi kiye un ke liye khush haali hai aur behetreen thikana

[30] isi tarah hum ne aap ko is ummat mein bheja hai jis se pehle bahuth si ummate guzar chuki hai, ke aap unhe hamari taraf se jo wahi aap par utri hai pad kar sunaiye, ye Allah rehmaan ke munkir hai, aap keh dijiye ke mera paalne wala to wahi hai, us ke siva dar haqiqath koi bhi laayeq e ibaadath nahi, osi ke upar mera bharusa hai aur osi ki jaanib mera rujo hai

[31] agar (bil-farz) kisi Qur’aan (aasmaani kitaab) ke zariye pahaad chalaa diye jaate ya zameen tukde tukde kar di jaati ya murdo se batein karadi jaati (phir bhi wo imaan na laate) baath ye hai ke sab kaam Allah ke haath mein hai, to kya imaan walo ko us baath par dil jamyee nahi ke agar Allah ta’ala chaahe to tamaam logo ko hidayath de de, kuffaar ko to un ke kufr ke badhle hamesha hee koi na koi saqt saza pahonchti rahegi ya un ke makaano ke qareeb nazil hoti rahegi, ta waqt ye ke waada ilaahi aa pahonche, yaqinan Allah ta’ala waada qillafi nahi karta

[32] yaqinan aap se pehle ke paighambaro ka mazaaq udaya gaya tha aur main ne bhi kaafiro ko dheel di thi, phir unhe pakad liya tha, pas mera azaab kaisa raha

[33] aaya wo Allah jo nigehbaani karne wala hai, har shaqs ki us ke kiye hoye amaal par, un logo ne Allah ke shareek tehraye hai, keh dijiye zara un ke naam to lo, kya tum Allah ko wo batein bataate ho jo wo zameen mein jaanta hee nahi ya sirf upri batein bata rahe ho, baat asal ye hai ke kufr karne walo ke liye un ke makr saja diye gaye hai aur wo sahih raah se rook diye gaye hai aur jis ko Allah gumraah karde us ko raah dikhaane wala koi nahi

[34] un ke liye dunya ki zindagi mein bhi azaab hai aur aqirath ka azaab to bahuth hee zyaada saqt hai, unhe Allah ke ghazab se bachaane wala koi bhi nahi

[35] us jannath ki sifath, jis ka waada parhezgaro ko diya gaya hai, ye hai ke us ke neeche se nehre beh rahi hai, us ka mewa hameshgi wala hai aur us ka saAya bhi, ye hai anjaam parhezgaaro ka aur kaafiro ka anjaame kaar dozakh hai

[36] jinhe hum ne kitaab di hai wo to jo kuch aap par utara jata hai us se khush hote hai aur dosre firqe us ki baaz batho ke munkir hai, aap elaan kar dijiye ke mujhe to sirf yahi hukm diya gaya hai ke main Allah ki ibadath karo aur us ke saath shareek na karo, main osi ki taraf bula raha hoon aur osi ki jaanib mera lautna hai

[37] isi tarah hum ne is Qur’an ko arabi zabaan ka farmaan utara hai, agar aap ne un ki qwaahisho ki pairvi karli, us ke baad ke aap ke paas ilm aa chuka hai to Allah (ke azaabo) se aap ko koi himaayati milega aur na bachaane wala

[38] hum aap se pehle bhi bahuth se rasool bhej chuke hai, hum ne un sab ko biwi baccho wala banaya tha, kisi rasool se nahi ho sakta ke koi nishaani baghair Allah ki ijaazath ke le aaye, har muqarrara waade ki ek liqath hai

[39] Allah jo chaahe mitaade aur jo chahe saabith rakhe, lohe mehfooz osi ke paas hai

[40] un se kiye hoye waado mein se koi agar hum aap ko dikhaade ya aap ko hum fauth karle to aap par to sirf pahoncha dena hee hai, hisaab to hamare zimme hee hai

[41] kya wo nahi dekhte? ke hum zameen ko us ke kinaaro se ghataate chale aa rahe hai, Allah hukm karta hai, koi us ke ehkaam piche daalne wala nahi, wo jald hisaab lene wala hai

[42] un se pehle logo ne bhi apni makkari mein kami na ki thi, lekin tamaam tadbire Allah hee ki hai, jo shaqs jo kuch kar raha hai Allah ke ilm mein hai, kaafiro ko abhi maalom ho jayega ke (us) jahaan ki jaza kis ke liye hai

[43] ye kaafir kehte hai ke aap Allah ke rasool nahi, aap jawaab di jiye ke mujh mein aur tum mein Allah gawaahi dene wala kaafi hai aur wo jis ke paas kitaab ka ilm hai

[1] alif laam raa! ye aali shaan kitaab hum ne aap ki taraf utaari hai ke aap logo ko andhero se ujaale ki taraf laaye un ke parvardigaar ke hukm se, zabardast aur taarifo wale Allah ki taraf

[2] jis Allah ka hai jo kuch aasmaano aur zameen mein hai aur kaafiro ke liye to saqt azaab ki qaraabi hai

[3] jo aaqirath ke muqaable mein dunyawi zindagi ko pasand rakhte hai aur Allah ki raah se rokte hai aur us mein thed pan paida karna chahte hai, yahi log parle darje ki gumraahi mein hai

[4] hum ne har har nabi ko us ki khaumi zabaan mein hee bheja hai ta ke un ke saamne wazaahath se bayaan karde, ab Allah jise chaahe gumrah karde aur jise chaahe raah dikhade, wo ghalba aur hikmath wala hai

[5] (yaad rakho jab ke) hum ne moosa ko apni nishaniya de kar bheja ke tu apni khaum ko andhero se roushni mein nikaal aur unhe Allah ke ehsaanaath yaad dila aur us mein nishaniya hai har ek sabr shukr karne wale ke liye

[6] jis waqt moosa ne apni khaom se kaha ke Allah ke wo ehsaanaath yaad karo jo us ne tum par kiye hai jab ke us ne tumhe ferauniyo se najaath di jo tumhe bade dukh pahonchate thein, tumhare ladko ko qatl karte thein aur tumhari ladkiyo ko zinda chohd te thein, us mein tumhare rub ki taraf se tum par bahuth badi aazmaayish thi

[7] aur jab tumhare parvardigaar ne tumhe agaah kar diya ke agar tum shukr guzaari karoge to beshak main tumhe zyaada donga aur agar tum na shukri karoge to yaqinan mera azaab bahuth saqt hai

[8] moosa (alaihissalaam) ne kaha ke agar tum sab aur rooye zameen ke tamaam insaan Allah ki na shukri kare to bhi Allah be niyaaz aur taarifo wala hai

[9] kya tumhare paas tum se pehle ke logo ki qabar nahi aayi? yani khaume nuh ki aur aadh wa samoodh ki aur un ke baadh walo ki jinhe sivaaye Allah ta’ala ke aur koi nahi jaanta, un ke paas un ke rasool maujize laaye lekin unhone apne haath apne mu mein daba liye aur saaf keh diya ke jo kuch tumhe de kar bheja gaya hai, hum us ke munkir hai aur jis cheez ki taraf tum hamein bula rahe ho, hamein to us mein bada bhaari shuba hai

[10] un ke rasulo ne unhe kaha ke kya haq ta’ala ke baare mein tumhe shak hai jo aamaano aur zameen ka banane wala hai, wo tu tumhe is liye bula raha hai ke tumhare tamaam gunah maaf farma de aur ek muqarrar waqt tak tumhe mahullath ataa farmaye, unhone kaha ke tum to hum jaise hee insaan ho, tum chahte ho ke hamein un khudaao ki ibaadath se rok do jin ki ibaadath hamare baap dada karte rahe, accha to hamare saamne koi kholi daleel pesh karo

[11] un paighambaro ne un se kaha ke ye to sach hai ke hum tum jaise hee insaan hai lekin Allah ta’ala apne bandho mein se jis par chahta hai apna fazl karta hai, Allah ke hukm ke baghair hamari majaal nahi ke hum koi maujeza tumhe la dikhaye aur imaan walo ko sirf Allah ta’ala hee par bharosa rakhna chahiye

[12] aaqir kya wajeh hai ke hum Allah ta’ala par bharosa na rakhe jab ke osi ne hamein hamari raahe sjhaayi hai, wallah jo ezaaye tum hamein doge hum un par sabr hee karenge, tawakkal karne walo ko yahi laayeq hai ke Allah hee par tawakkal kare

[13] kaafiro ne apne rasulo se kaha ke hum tumhe mulk badar kar denge ya tum phir se hamare maz’hab mein laut aao, to un ke parvardigaar ne un ki taraf wahi bheji ke hum un zaalimo ko hee ghaarath kar denge

[14] aur un ke baad hum khudh tumhe us zameen mein basaayenge, ye hai un ke liye jo mere saamne khade hone ka darr rakhe aur meri wayeed se khauf zada rahe

[15] aur unhone faisla talab kiya aur tamaam sarkash ziddi log na-muraad ho gaye

[16] us ke saamne dozakh hai jahaan wo peep ka pani pilaaya jayega

[17] jise ba-mushkil ghoont ghoont piyega, phir bhi ose gale se utaar na sakega aur ose har jageh se mauth aati dekhaayi degi lekin wo marne wala nahi, phir us ke piche bhi saqt azaab hai

[18] un logo ki misaal jinhone apne paalne wale se kufr kiya un ke amaal misl us raaq ke hai jis par tez hawa aandhi waale din chale, jo bhi unhone kiya us mein se kisi cheez par qaadir na honge, yahi door ki gumraahi hai

[19] kya tu ne nahi dekha ke Allah ta’ala ne aasmaano ko aur zameen ko behetreen tadhbeer ke saath paida kiya hai, agar wo chaahe to tum sab ko fanaah karde aur nayi maqlooq laaye

[20] Allah par ye kaam kuch bhi mushkil nahi

[21] sab ke sab Allah ke saamne ru ba ru khade honge, us waqt kamzoor log badaai walo se kahenge ke hum to tumhaare taabedaar thein, to kya tum Allah ke azaabo mein se kuch azaab hum se door kar sakne wale ho? wo jawaab denge ke agar Allah hamein hidaayath deta to hum bhi zaroor tumhari rehnumaayi karte, ab to hum par be-qaraari karna aur sabr karna duno hee baraabar hai, hamare liye koi chutkara nahi

[22] jab aur kaam ka faisla kar diya jayega to shaitaan kahega ke Allah ne to tumhe saccha waada diya tha aur main ne tum se jo waade kiye thein un ka qilaaf kiya, mera tum par koyi dabaao to tha hee nahi, haan main ne tumhe pukaara aur tum ne meri maan li, pas tum mujhe ilzaam na lagaao, balke khud apne aap ko malaamath karo, na main tumhara fariyaad ras aur na tum meri fariyaad ko pahonchne wale, main to sare se maanta hee nahi ke tum mujhe is se pehle Allah ka shareek maante rahe, yaqinan zaalimo ke liye dardnaak azaab hai

[23] jo log imaan laye aur nek amal kiye, wo un jannato mein daakhil kiye jayenge jin ke niche chashme jaari hai jahaan unhe hameshgi hogi apne rub ke hukm se jahaan un ka khair maqdam salaam se hoga

[24] kya aap ne nahi dekha ke Allah ta’ala ne paakiza baat ki misaal kis tarah bayaan farmai, misl ek paakiza daraqt ke jis ki jad mazboot hai aur jis ki tehniya aasmaan mein hai

[25] jo apne parvardigaar ke hukm se har waqt apne phal laata hai aur Allah ta’ala logo ke saamne misaale bayaan farmata hai ta ke wo nasihath haasil kare

[26] aur na paak baat ki misaal gandhe daraqt jaisi hai jo zameen ke kuch hee upar se ukhaad liya gaya, ose kuch sabaat to hai nahi

[27] imaan walo ko Allah ta’ala pakki baath ke saath mazboot rakhta hai, dunya ki zindagi mein bhi aur aaqirath mein bhi, haan na insaaf logo ko Allah behka deta hai aur Allah jo chaahe kar guzre

[28] kya aap ne un ki taraf nazar nahi dali jinhone Allah ki nemath ke badle na shukri ki aur apni khaum ko halaakath ke ghar mein la utara

[29] yani dozakh mein jis mein ye sab jayenge, jo badh-tareen thikana hai

[30] unhone Allah ke hamsar bana liye ke logo ko Allah ki raah se behkaaye, aap keh dijiye ke khair maze karlo, tumhari baaz gasht to aaqir jahannam hee hai

[31] mere imaan wale bando se keh di jiye ke namaazo ko qaayam rakhe aur jo kuch hum ne unhe de rakha hai us mein se kuch na kuch poshida aur zaaher qarch karte rahe, is se pehle ke wo din aa jaye jis mein na khaqid wa farooqt hogi, na dosti aur muhabbath

[32] Allah wo hai jis ne aasmaano aur zameen ko paida kiya hai aur aasmaano se baarish barsa kar us ke zariye se tumhari rozi ke liye phal nikaale hai aur kashtiyo ko tumhaare bas mein kar diya hai ke daryaao mein us ke hukm se chale phire, osi ne nadiya aur nehre tumhare eqtiyaar mein kardi hai

[33] osi ne tumhare liye suraj chaand ko musaqqar kar diya hai ke baraabar hee chal rahe hai aur raat din ko bhi tumhare kaam mein laga rakha hai

[34] osi ne tumhe tumhaari mu maangi kul cheezo mein se de rakha hai, agar tum Allah ke ehsaan ginna chaaho to unhe pure gin bhi nahi sakte, yaqinan insaan bada hee be insaaf aur na shukra hai

[35] (ibraheem ki ye dua bhi yaad karo) jab unhone kaha ke aye mere parvardigaar! is shahar ko aman wala bana de aur mujhe aur meri aulaad ko budh parasti se panaah de

[36] aye mere paalne wale mabood unhone bahuth se logo ko raah se bhatka diya hai, pas meri taabedaari karne wala mera hai aur jo meri na farmaani kare to, tu bahuth hee maaf aur karam karne wala hai

[37] aye hamare parvardiaar main! ne apni kuch aulaad is be kheti ki waadi mein tere hurmath wale ghar ke paas basaayi hai, aye hamare parvardigaar! ye is liye ke wo namaaz qaayam rakhe, pas tu kuch logo ke dilo ko un ki taraf maayel karde aur unhe phalo ki roziya inaayath farma ta ke ye shukr guzaari kare

[38] aye hamare parvardigaar! tu qoob jaanta hai jo hum chipaae aur jo zaaher kare, zameen wa aasmaan ki koyi cheez Allah par poshida nahi

[39] Allah ka shukr hai jis ne mujhe is bhudaape mein ismail wa is’haaq (alaihima assalaam) ata farmaaye, kuch shak nahi ke mera paalan-haar Allah duao ka sunne wala hai

[40] aye mere paalne waale! mujhe namaaz ka paaband rakh aur meri aulaad se bhi, aye hamare rub meri dua qubool farma

[41] aye hamare parvardigaar! mujhe baqsh de aur mere maa baap ko bhi baqsh aur digar momino ko bhi baqsh jis din hisaab hone lage

[42] na insaafo ke amaal se Allah ko ghaafil na samajh, wo to unhe us din tak mahulath diye hoye hai jis din aankhe phati ki phati reh jayengi

[43] wo apne sar upar uthaye daud-bhaag, kar rahe honge, khud apni taraf bhi unki nigaahe na lautegi aur un ke dil khaali aur ude hoye honge

[44] logo ko us din se hushyaar karde jab ke un ke paas azaab aa jayega aur zaalim kahenge, ke aye hamare rub hamein bahuth thode qareeb ke waqt tak ki hee mahulath de ke hum teri tableegh maanle aur tere paighambaro ki taabedaari mein lag jaaye, kya tum is se pehle bhi qasme nahi kha rahe thein? ke tumhare liye dunya se talna hee nahi

[45] aur kya tum un logo ke gharo mein rehte sehte na thein jinhone apni jaano par zulm kiya aur kya tum par wo maamla khola nahi ke hum ne un ke saath kaisa kuch kiya, hum ne (to tumhaare samjhane ko) bahuth si misaale bayaan kardi thi

[46] ye apni apni chaale chal rahe hai aur Allah ko unki tamaam chaalo ka ilm hai aur un ki chaale aisi na thi ke un se pahaad apni jageh se tal jaye

[47] aap hargiz ye qayaal na kare ke Allah apne nabiyo se waada qilaafi karega, Allah bada hee ghaaleb aur badla lene wala hai

[48] jis din zameen is zameen ke siva aur hee badal di jayegi aur aasmaan bhi aur sab ke sab Allah waahed ghalbe wale ke ru baru honge

[49] aap us din gunehgaaro ko dekhenge ke zanjiro mein mile jhule ek jagah jakde hoye honge

[50] un ke libaas ghandhak ke honge aur aag un ke chehro par bhi chadi hoyi hogi

[51] ye is liye ke Allah ta’ala har shaqs ko us ke kiye hoye amaal ka badhla de, beshak Allah ta’ala ko hisaab lete kuch der nahi lagne ki

[52] ye Qur’an tamaam logo ke liye ittela naama hai ke is ke zariye se, wo hoshyaar kar diye jaye aur ba qoobi maloom karle ke Allah ek hee maboodh hai aur ta ke aqal mandh log soonch samajh le

[1] alif laam raa ye ktaabe ilaahi ki aayate hai aur khole aur roushan Qur’an ki

[2] wo bhi waqt hoga, ke kaafir apne musalmaan hone ki aarzo karenge

[3] aap unhe khaata, nafa uthaata aur (jhoti) ummido mein mashghool hota chohd dijiye, ye khud abhi jaan lenge

[4] kisi basti ko hum ne halaak nahi kiya magar ye ke us ke liye muqarrara navishta1 tha

[5] koyi gruh apni mauth se na aage badta hai na piche rehta hai

[6] unhone kaha ke aye wo shaqs jis par Qur’aan utara gaya hai yaqinan tu, to koyi diwana hai

[7] agar tu saccha hee hai to hamaare paas farishto ko kyo nahi laata

[8] hum farishto ko haq ke saath hee utaarte hai aur us waqt wo mahulath diye gaye nahi hote

[9] hum ne hee is Qur’an ko naazil farmaya hai aur hum hee is ke muhaafiz hai

[10] hum ne aap se pehle agli ummato mein bhi apne rasool (baraabar) bheje

[11] aur (lekin) jo bhi rasool aata wo us ka mazaaq udaate

[12] gunahgaaro ke dilo mein hum isi tarah yahi racha diya karte hai

[13] wo us par imaan nahi laate aur yaqinan aglo ka tariqa guzra hoa hai

[14] aur agar hum un par aasmaan ka darwaza khol bhi de aur ye waha chadne bhi lag jaaye

[15] tab bhi yahi kahenge ke hamari nazar bandi kardi gayi hai, balke hum logo par jaadu kar diya gaya hai

[16] yaqinan hum ne aasmaan mein burj2 banaaye hai aur dekhne walo ke liye ose sajaa diya gaya hai

[17] aur ose har mardoodh shaitaan se mehfooz rakha hai

[18] haan magar jo chori chupe sunne ki koshish kare us ke piche dehekta hoa (khula shola) lagta hai

[19] aur zameen ko hum ne phaila diya hai aur us par (atal) pahaad daal diye hai aur us mein hum ne har cheez ek muayyan meghdaar se ugaadi hai

[20] aur osi mein hum ne tumhari roziya banadi hai aur jinhe tum rozi dene wale nahi ho

[21] aur jitni bhi cheeze hai un sub ke khazaane hamare paas hai aur hum har cheez ko us ke muqarrara andaaz se utaarte hai

[22] aur hum bhejte hai bhujal hawaae phir aasmaan se paani barsa kar wo tumhe pilaate hai aur tum us ka zaqira karne wale nahi ho

[23] hum hee jilaate hai aur maarte hai aur hum hee (bil aaqar) waaris hai

[24] aur tum mein se aage badne wale aur piche hatne wale bhi hamare ilm mein hai

[25] aap ka rab sab logo ko jama karega yaqinan wo badi hikmato wala bade ilm wala hai

[26] yaqinan hum ne insaan ko kaali aur sadi hoyi khan-khanaati mitti se paida farmaya hai

[27] aur us se pehle jinnaath ko hum ne loo wali aag se paida kiya

[28] aur jab tere parvardigaar ne farishto se farmaya ke main ek insaan ko kaali aur sadi hoyi khan-khanaati mitti se paida karne wala hoon

[29] to jab main ose pura bana chuko, aur us mein apni ruh phok doon to tum sub us ke liye sajde mein gir padna

[30] chuna che tamaam farishto ne, sab ke sab ne sajda kar liya

[31] magar iblees ke, ke us ne sajda karne walo mein shamuliyath karne se (saaf) inkaar kar diya

[32] (Allah ta’ala ne) farmaya aye iblees, tujhe kya hoa ke tu sajda karne walo mein shamil na hoa

[33] wo bola ke main aisa nahi ke is insaan ko sajda karo jise tu ne kaali aur sadi hoyi khan-khanaati mitthi se paida kiya hai

[34] farmaya ab tu bahisht se nikal ja kyo ke tu raanda darga3 hai

[35] aur tujh par meri phitkaar hai qayaamat ke din tak

[36] kehne laga ke aye mere rub mujhe us din tak ki dheel de ke log dubaara utha khade kiye jaaye

[37] farmaya ke accha tu un mein se hai jinhe muhullath mili hai

[38] roze muqarrar tak ke waqt ki

[39] (shaitaan ne) kaha ke aye mere rab! chu ke tu ne mujhe gumrah kiya hai mujhe bhi qasam hai ke main bhi zameen mein un ke liye mu-aasi4 ko muzayyan5 karonga aur un sab ko behkaaonga bhi

[40] sivaae tere un bandho ke jo muntaqab kar liye gaye hai

[41] irshaad hoa ke haan yahi mujh tak pahonchne ki sidhi raah hai

[42] mere bandho par tujhe koi ghalba nahi lekin haan jo gumraah log teri pairvi kare

[43] yaqinan un sub ke waade ki jageh jahannam hai

[44] jis ke saath darwaaze hai, har darwaaze ke liye un ka ek hissa bata hoa hai

[45] parhezgaar jannati log baagho aur chashmo mein honge

[46] (un se kaha jayega) salaamti aur aman ke saath is mein dakhil ho jao

[47] un ke dilo mein jo kuch ranjish wa kina tha hum sub kuch nikaal denge, wo bhai bhai bane hoye ek dosre ke aamne saamne taqto par baithe honge

[48] na to waha unhe koi takleef cho sakti hai aur na wo wahaa se kabhi nkaale jayenge

[49] mere bandho ko qabar de do ke main bahuth hee baqshne wala aur bada hee meherbaan hoon

[50] aur saath hee mere azaab bhi nihaayath dardnaak hai

[51] unhe ibraheem ke mehmaano ka (bhi) haal suna do

[52] ke jab unhone un ke paas aa kar salaam kaha to unhone kaha ke hum ko to tum se dar lagta hai

[53] unhone kaha daro nahi, hum tujhe ek saahebe ilm farzand ki bashaarat dete hai

[54] kaha kya is bhudaape ke aa jaane ke baadh tum mujhe khush qabri dete ho! ye khush qabri tum kaise de rahe ho

[55] unhone kaha hum aap ko bilkul sacchi khush qabri sunaate hai, aap mayoos logo mein shaamil na ho

[56] kaha apne rab ta’ala ki rehmat se na ummid to sirf gumraah aur behke hoye log hee hote hai

[57] pucha ke Allah ke bheje hoye (farishto!) tumhara aisa kya ehem kaam hai

[58] unhone jawaab diya ke hum mujrim khaum ki taraf bheje gaye hai

[59] magar khandaan looth ke, hum un sub ko to zaroor bacha lenge

[60] sivayae us (looth) ki biwi ke, ke hum ne ose rukne aur baaqi reh jaane walo mein muqarrar kar diya hai

[61] jab bheje hoye farishte aale looth ke paas pahonche

[62] to unhone (looth alaihissalaam) ne kaha tum log to kuch anjaan se maloom ho rahe ho

[63] unhone kaha nahi balke hum tere paas wo cheez laye hai jis mein ye log shak shuba kar rahe thein

[64] hum to tere paas (sarih) haq laaye hai aur hai bhi bilkul sacche

[65] ab tu apne khandaan sameth is raath ke kisi hisse mein chal de, aur aap un ke piche rehna aur (qabardaar) tum mein se koyi (piche) mud kar bhi na dekhe aur jahaan ka tumhe hukm kiya ja raha hai waha chale jaana

[66] aur hum ne us ki taraf is baath ka faisla kar diya ke subah hote hote un logo ki jade kaat di jayengi

[67] aur shahar waale khushiya manaate hoye aaye

[68] (looth alaihissalaam ne) kaha ye log mere mehmaan hai, tum mujhe ruswa na karo

[69] Allah ta’ala se daro aur mujhe ruswa na karo

[70] wo bole kya hum ne tujhe dunya bhar (ki theke daari) se mana nahi kar rakha

[71] (looth alaihissalaaam ne) kaha agar tumhe karna hee hai to ye meri bacchiya maujoodh hai

[72] teri umr ki qasam! wo to apni badh masti mein sar garda thein

[73] pas suraj nikalte nikalte unhe ek bade zoor ki awaaz ne pakad liya

[74] bil aaqir hum ne us shahar ko upar ta-le kar diya aur un logo par kankar waale patthar barsaaye

[75] bila shuba basirath walo ke liye us mein bahuth si nishaaniya hai

[76] ye basti aisi raah par hai jo baraabar chalti rehti (aam guzar gaah) hai

[77] aur us mein imaan walo ke liye badi nishaani hai

[78] ye ke basti ke rehne wale bhi bade zaalim thein

[79] jin se (aaqir) hum ne inteqaam le hee liya, ye duno shehar khole (aam) raaste par hai

[80] aur hijr walo ne bhi rasulo ko jhutlaaya

[81] aur hum ne un ko apni nishaaniya bhi ataa farmaai (lekin) taaham wo un se ro gardaani hee karte rahe

[82] ye log pahaado ko taraash taraash kar ghar banaate thein be khauf ho kar

[83] aaqir unhe bhi subah hote hote chinghaad ne aa dabocha

[84] pas un ki kisi tadbeer wa amal ne unhe koyi fayeda na diya

[85] hum ne aasmaano aur zameen ko aur un ke darmiyaan ki sab cheezo ko haq ke saath hee paida farmaya hai aur qayaamath zaroor zaroor aane wali hai, pas tu husn wa qoobi aur (acchaayi) se darguzar karle

[86] yaqinan tera parvardigaar hee paida karne wala aur jaanne wala hai

[87] yaqinan hum ne aap ko saath aayate de rakhi hai ke dohraayi jaati hai aur azeem Qur’aan bhi de rakha hai

[88] aap har giz apni nazre us cheez ki taraf na daudaaye jis se hum ne un mein se kayi qism ke logo ko behra mandh kar rakha hai, na un par aap afsoos kare aur momino ke liye apne baazo jhukaaye rahe

[89] aur keh dijiye ke main to khullam khulla daraane wala hoon

[90] jaise ke hum ne un taqseem karne waalo par utara

[91] jinhone is kitaab ilaahi ke tukde tukde kar diye

[92] qasam hai tere paalne wale ki!hum un sab se zaroor baaz purs karenge

[93] har us cheez ki jo wo karte thein

[94] pas aap us hukm ko jo aap ko kiya ja raha hai khol kar suna dijiye! aur mushriko se mu pher lijiye

[95] aap se jo log masqara pan karte hai, un ki saza ke liye hum kaafi hai

[96] jo Allah ke saath dosre maboodh muqarrar karte hai, unhe an-qareeb maloom ho jayega

[97] hamein qoob ilm hai ke un ki baatho se aap ka dil tang hota hai

[98] aap apne parvardigaar ki tasbih aur hamd bayaan karte rahe aur sajda karne walo mein shaamil ho jaye

[99] aur apne rub ki ibaadath karte rahe, yahaa tak ke aap ko mauth aa jaaye

[1] Allah ta’ala ka hukm aa pahoncha, ab us ki jaldi na machaao, tamaam paaki us ke liye hai, wo bartar hai un sub se jinhe ye Allah ke nazdeek shareek batlaate hai

[2] wahi farishto ko apni wahi de kar apne hukm se apne bandho mein se jis par chaahta hai utaarta hai ke tum logo ko aagah kardo ke mere siva koyi maboodh nahi, pas tum mujh se daro

[3] osi ne aasmaano aur zameen ko haq ke saath paida kiya, wo us se bari hai jo mushrik karte hai

[4] us ne insaan ko nutfe se paida kiya, phir wo sarih jhagdaalo ban baitha

[5] osi ne chau paaye paida kiye jin mein tumhaare liye garmi ke libaas hai aur bhi bahuth se nafa hai aur baaz tumhaare khaane ke kaam aate hai

[6] aur un mein tumhaari raunaq bhi hai, jab chara kar lao tabh bhi aur jab charaane le jao tabh bhi

[7] aur wo tumhaare bojh un shehro tak utha le jaate hai jahaan tum baghair aadhi jaan kiye pahonch hee nahi sakte thein, yaqinan tumhaara rab bada hee shafeeq aur nihaayath meherbaan hai

[8] ghudo ko, khaccharo ko, gadhu ko us ne paida kiya ke tum un ki sawaari lo aur wo baayes zeenath bhi hai aur bhi wo aisi bahuth si cheeze paida karta hai jin ka tumhe ilm bhi nahi

[9] aur Allah par sidhi raah ka bata dena hai aur baaz tedi raahe hai aur agar wo chaahta to tum sub ko raahe raast par laga deta

[10] wahi tumhaare fayede ke liye aasmaan se paani barsaata hai jise tum pite bhi ho aur osi se oge hoye daraqto ko tum apne jaanwaro ko charaate ho

[11] osi se wo tumhaare liye kheti aur zaitoon aur khajoor aur angoor aur har qism ke phal ugaata hai, beshak un logo ke liye to us mein badi nishaani hai jo ghaur wa fikr karte hai

[12] osi ne raath din aur suraj chaand ko tumhaare liye taabe kar diya hai aur sitaare bhi osi ke hukm ke ma tehet hai, yaqinan us mein aqal mandh logo ke liye kayi ek nishaaniya maujood hai

[13] aur bhi bahuth si cheeze tarah tarah ke rang roop ki us ne tumhaare liye zameen par phaila rakhi hai, beshak nasihath qubool karne waalo ke liye us mein badi bhaari nishaani hai

[14] aur darya bhi osi ne tumhaare bus mein kar diye hai ke tum us mein se (nikla hoa) taaza gosht khaao aur us mein se apne pehenne ke zeweraath nikaal sako aur tum dekhte ho ke kashtiya us mein paani cheerti hoyi (chalti) hai aur is liye bhi ke tum us ka fazl talaash karo aur ho sakta hai ke tum shukr guzaari bhi karo

[15] aur us ne zameen mein pahaad gaad diye hai ta ke tumhe le kar hale na aur nehre aur raahe bana diye ta ke tum manzil maqsood ko pahoncho

[16] aur bhi bahuth si nishaaniya muqarrar farmayi aur sitaaro se bhi log raah haasil karte hai

[17] to kya wo jo paida karta hai us jaisa hai jo paida nahi kar saakta? kya tum bilkul nahi soonchte

[18] aur agar tum Allah ki nemato ka shumaar karna chaaho to tum ose nahi kar sakte, beshak Allah bada baqshne wala meherbaan hai

[19] aur jo kuch tum chupaao aur zaaher karo Allah ta’ala sab kuch jaanta hai

[20] aur jin jin ko ye log Allah ta’ala ke siva pukaarte hai wo kisi cheez ko paida nahi kar sakte balke wo khud paida kiye hoye hai

[21] murde hai, zinda nahi, unhe to ye bhi sha’oor nahi ke kab uthaaye jayenge

[22] tum sub ka maboodh sirf Allah ta’ala akela hai aur aaqirath par imaan na rakhne walo ke dil munkir hai aur wo khud takabbur se bhare hoye hai

[23] beshak wa shuba Allah ta’ala har us cheez ko jise wo log chupaate hai aur jise zaaher karte hai baqoobi jaanta hai, wo ghuroor karne walo ke pasand nahi farmaata

[24] un se jab daryaaft kiya jaata hai ke tumhaare parvardigaar ne kya naazil farmaya hai? to jawaab dete hai ke aglo ki kahaaniya hai

[25] osi ka natija hoga ke qayamath ke din ye log apne pure bojh ke saath hee un ke boojh ke bhi hisse daar honge jinhe be ilmi se gumraah karte rahe, dekho to kaisa bura boojh utha rahe hai

[26] un se pehle ke logo ne bhi makar kiya tha (aaqir) Allah ne (un ke mansubo) ki imaarato ko jado se uqed diya aur un (ke saroon) par (un ki) chate upar se gir padi aur un ke paas azaab wahaan se aa gaya jahaan ka unhe wahem wa gumaan bhi na tha

[27] phir qayamath waale din bhi Allah ta’ala unhe ruswa karega aur farmayega ke mere wo shareek kahaan hai jin ke baare mein tum ladte jhagadte thein, jinhe ilm diya gaya tha, wo pukaar uthenge ke aaj to kaafiro ko ruswaai aur boraai chimat gayi

[28] wo jo apni jaano par zulm karte hai, farishte jab un ki jaan qabz karne lagte hai us waqt wo jhuk jaate hai ke hum boraai nahi karte thein, kyo nahi? Allah ta’ala qoob jaane wala hai jo kuch tum karte thein

[29] pas ab to hameshgi ke taur par tum jahannum ke darwaazo mein daakhil ho jao, pas kya hee bura tikhana hai ghuroor karne walo ka

[30] aur parhezgaaro se pocha jaata hai ke tumhaare parvardigaar ne kya naazil farmaya hai? to wo jawaab dete hai ke acche se accha, jin logo ne bhalaayi ki un ke liye is dunya mein bhalaayi hai aur yaqinan aqirath ka ghar to bahuth hee behtar hai aur kya hee qoob parhezgaaro ka ghar hai

[31] hameshgi waale baghaat jahaan wo jayenge jin ke niche nehre beh rahi hai, jo kuch ye talab karenge wahaan un ke liye maujoodh hoga, parhezgaaro ko Allah ta’ala isi tarah badhle ataa farmaata hai

[32] wo jin ki jaane farishte us haal mein qabz karte hai ke wo paak saaf ho, kehte hai ke tumhaare liye salaamti hee salaamti hai, jaao jannath mein apne un amaal ke badhle jo tum karte thein

[33] kya ye osi baath ka intezaar kar rahe hai ke un ke paas farishte aa jaaye ya tere rub ka hukm aa jaaye? aisa hee un logo ne bhi kya tha jo un se pehle thein, un par Allah ta’ala ne koyi zulm nahi kiya, balke wo khud apni jaano par zulm karte rahe

[34] pas un ke bure amaal ke natije unhe mil gaye aur jis ki hasi udaate thein us ne un ko gher liya

[35] mushrik logo ne kaha ke agar Allah ta’ala chaahta to hum aur hamaare baap daade us ke siva kisi aur ki ibaadath hee na karte na us ke farmaan ke baghair kisi cheez ko haraam karte, yahi fel un se pehle ke logo ka raha, to rasulo par to sirf khullam khulla paighaam pahoncha dena hai

[36] hum ne har ummath mein rasool bheja ke (logo!) sirf Allah ki ibaadath karo aur us ke siva tamaam maabudHo se bacho, pas baaz logo ko to Allah ta’ala ne hidayath di aur baaz par gumraahi saabith ho gayi, pas tum khud zameen mein chal phir kar dekh lo ke jhutlaane walo ka anjaam kaisa kuch hoa

[37] go aap un ki hidaayath ke qwaahish mandH rahe hai, lekin Allah ta’ala ose hidaayath nahi deta jise gumraah karde aur na un ka koi madadgaar hota hai

[38] wo log badi saqt saqt qasme kha kha kar kehte hai ke murdo ko Allah ta’ala zinda nahi karega, kyo nahi, zaroor zinda karega, ye to us ka barhaq laazmi waada hai, lekin aksar log jaante nahi

[39] is liye bhi ke ye log jis cheez mein eqtelaaf karte thein ose Allah ta’ala saaf bayaan karde aur is liye bhi ke khud kaafir apna jhoota hona jaan le

[40] hum jab kisi cheez ka iraada karte hai to sirf hamara ye keh dena hota hai ke hoja, pas wo ho jaati hai

[41] jin logo ne zulm bardaasht karne ke baadh Allah ki raah mein tarke watan kiya hai, hum unhe behtar se behtar thikaana dunya mein ataa farmayenge aur aaqirath ka sawaab to bahuth hee bada hai, kaash ke log is se waaqif hote

[42] wo jinhone daamane sabr na chohda aur apne paalne waale hee par bharosa karte rahe

[43] aap se pehle bhi hum mardo ko hee bhejte rahe jin ki jaanib wahi utaara karte thein, pas agar tum nahi jaante to, ahle ilm se daryaaft karlo

[44] dalilo aur kitaabo ke saath ye zikr (kitaab) hum ne aap ki taraf utaara hai ke logo ki jaanib jo naazil farmaya gaya hai, aap ose khol khol kar bayaan karde, shaayad ke wo ghaur wa fikr kare

[45] badh-tareen daao-pech karne waale kya us baath se be-khauf ho gaye hai ke Allah ta’ala inhe zameen mein dhasa de ya un ke paas aisi jageh se azaab aa jaye jahaan ka unhe wahem gumaan bhi na ho

[46] ya unhe chalte phirte pakadle, ye kisi surath mein Allah ta’ala ko aajiz nahi kar sakte

[47] ya unhe dara dhamka kar pakadle, pas yaqinan tumhaara parvardigaar aala shafqath aur intehaayi rahem wala hai

[48] kya unhone Allah ki maqlooq mein se kisi ko bhi nahi dekha? ke us ke saaye, daaye baaye jhuk jhuk kar Allah ta’ala ke saamne sar ba sujoodh hote aur aajizi ka iz’haar karte hai

[49] yaqinan aasmaan wa zameen ke kul jaandaar aur tamaam farishte Allah ta’ala ke saamne sajde karte hai aur zara bhi takabbur nahi karte

[50] aur apne rub se jo un ke upar hai kap kapaate rehte hai aur jo hukm mil jaaye us ki taameel karte hai

[51] Allah ta’ala irshaad farma chuka hai ke do maboodh na banaao, maboodh to sirf wahi akela hai, pas tum sub sirf mera hee darr khauf rakho

[52] aasmaano mein aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sub osi ka hai aur osi ki ibaadath laazim hai, kya phir tum us ke siva auro se darte ho

[53] tumhaare paas jitni bhi nemate hai sub osi ki di hoyi hai, ab bhi jab tumhe koyi musibath pesh aa jaye to osi ki taraf naala wa faryaad karte ho

[54] aur jahaan us ne wo musibath tum se dafa kardi tum mein se kuch log apne rub ke saath shirk karne lag jaate hai

[55] ke hamaari di hoyi nemato ki na shukri kare, accha kuch fayeda uthaalo, aaqir kaar tumhe maloom ho hee jayega

[56] aur jise jaante bhujte bhi nahi us ka hissa hamaari di hoyi rozi mein se muqarrar karte hai, wallah tumhaare is buhtaan ka sawaal tum se zaroor hee kiya jayega

[57] aur wo Allah sunhanahuwata’ala ke liye ladkiya muqarrar karte hai aur apne liye wo jo apni qaahish ke mutaabiq ho

[58] un mein se jab kisi ko ladki hone ki qabar di jaaye to us ka chehra siyah ho jaata hai aur dil hee dil mein ghutne lagta hai

[59] us buri qabar ki wajeh se logo se chupa chupa phirta hai, soonchta hai ke kya us ko zillath ke saath liye hoye hee rahe ya ose mitthi mein daba de, aah! kya hee bure faisle karte hai

[60] aaqirath par imaan na rakhne walo ki hee buri misaal hai, Allah ke liye to bahuth hee buland sifath hai, wo bada hee ghaalib aur ba hikmath hai

[61] agar logo ke gunah par Allah ta’ala un ki giraft karta to roye zameen par ek bhi jaandaar baakhi na rehta lekin wo to unhe ek waqte muqarrar tak dheel deta hai, jab un ka wo waqt aa jaata hai to wo ek saa’ath na piche reh sakte hai aur na aage bad sakte hai

[62] aur wo apne liye jo na pasand rakhte hai Allah ke liye saabith karte hai aur un ki zabaane jhoti batein bayaan karti hai ke un ke liye qoobi hai, nahi nahi, dar asl un ke liye aag hai aur ye dozakhiyo ke pesh ro hai

[63] wallah! hum ne tujh se pehle ki ummato ki taraf bhi apne rasool bheje lekin shaitaan ne un ke amaale badh un ki nigaaho mein aaraasta kar diye, wo shaitaan aaj bhi un ka rafeeq bana hoa hai aur un ke liye dardnaak azaab hai

[64] is kitaab ko hum ne aap par is liye utaara hai ke aap un ke liye har us cheez ko waazeh karde jis mein wo eqtelaaf kar rahe hai aur ye imaandaaro ke liye rehnumaai aur rehmath hai

[65] aur Allah aasmaan se paani barsa kar us se zameen ko us ki mauth ke baadh zinda kar deta hai, yaqinan us mein un logo ke liye nishaani hai jo sune

[66] tumhaare liye to chau paayo mein bhi badi ibrath hai ke hum tumhe us ke pet mein jo kuch hai osi mein se gubar aur laho ke darmiyaan se qaalis doodh pilaate hai jo pine walo ke liye sehta pachta hai

[67] aur khajoor aur angoor ke daraqto ke phalo se tum sharaab bana lete ho aur umdaah rozi bhi, jo log aql rakhte hai un ke liye to us mein bahuth badi nishaani hai

[68] aap ke rub ne shehadh ki maqqi ke dil mein ye baath daal di ke, pahaado mein daraqto aur logo ki banaayi hoyi oonchi oonchi tattiyo mein apne ghar (chatte) bana

[69] aur har tarah ke mewe kha aur apne rub ki asaan raaho mein chalti phirti reh, un ke pet se rang bi rang ka mashroob nikalta hai jis ke rang muqtalif hai aur jis mein logo ke liye shifa hai, ghaur wa fikr karne walo ke liye is mein bhi bahuth badi nishaani hai

[70] Allah ta’ala ne hee tum sub ko paida kiya hai, wahi phir tumhe fauth karega, tum mein aise bhi hai jo badh-tareen umr ki taraf lautaaye jaate hai ke bahuth kuch jaanne boojne ke baadh bhi na jaane, beshak Allah daana aur tawaana hai

[71] Allah ta’ala hee ne tum mein se ek ko dosre par rozi mein zyadati de rakhi hai, pas jinhe zyadati di gayi hai wo apni rozi apne ma-taheth ghulaamo ko nahi dete ke wo aur ye us mein baraabar ho jaaye, to kya ye log Allah ki nemato ke munkir ho rahe hai

[72] Allah ta’ala ne tumhaare liye tum mein se hee tumhari biwiya paida ki, aur tumhari biwiyo se tumhaare liye tumhaare bete aur pote paida kiye aur tumhe acchi acchi cheeze khaane ko di, kya phir bhi log baatil par imaan layenge? aur Allah ta’ala ki nemato ki na shukri karenge

[73] aur wo Allah ta’ala ke siwa un ki ibaadath karte hai jo aasmaano aur zameen se unhe kuch bhi to rozi nahi de sakte aur na kuch khudrath rakhte hai

[74] pas Allah ta’ala ke liye misaale math banaao, Allah ta’ala qoob jaanta hai aur tum nahi jaante

[75] Allah ta’ala ek misaal bayaan farmaata hai ke ek ghulaam hai dosre ki milkiyath ka jo kisi baath ka eqtiyaar nahi rakhta aur ek aur shaqs hai jise hum ne apne paas se maaqool rozi de rakhi hai jis mein se wo chupe khule qarch karta hai, kya ye sab baraabar ho sakte hai? Allah ta’ala hee ke liye sab tareef hai, balke un mein se aksar nahi jaante

[76] Allah ta’ala ek aur misaal bayaan farmaata hai do shaqso ki jin mein se ek to goonga hai aur kisi cheez par eqtiyaar nahi rakhta balke wo apne maalik par boojh hai, kahi bhi ose bheje wo koyi bhalaayi nahi laata, kya ye aur wo jo adl ka hukm deta hai aur hai bhi sidhi raah par baraabar ho sakte

[77] aasmaano aur zameen ka ghaib sirf Allah ta’ala hee ko maloom hai aur qayamath ka amr to aisa hee hai jaise aankh ka jhapakna, balke is se bhi zyaada qareeb, beshak Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[78] Allah ta’ala ne tumhe tumhari maao ke peto se nikaala ke us waqt tum kuch bhi nahi jaante thein, osi ne tumhaare kaan aur aankhe aur dil banaye ke tum shukr guzaari karo

[79] kya un logo ne parindo ko nahi dekha jo taabe farmaan ho kar faza mein hai jinhe bajuz Allah ta’ala ke koyi aur thaame hoye nahi, beshak us mein imaan laane wale logo ke liye badi nishaaniya hai

[80] aur Allah ta’ala ne tumhaare liye tumhaare gharo mein sukunath ki jageh banaadi hai aur osi ne tumhaare liye chaupaayo ki khaalo ke ghar bana diye hai jinhe tum halka phulka paate ho, apne kooch ke din aur apne teherne ke din bhi aur un ki oon aur ruoo aur baalo se bhi us ne bahuth se samaan aur ek waqte muqarrara tak ke liye fayede ki cheeze banaayi

[81] Allah hee ne tumhaare liye apni paida karda cheezo mein se saaye banaye hai aur osi ne tumhaare liye pahaado mein ghaar banaye hai aur osi ne tumhaare liye kurte banaaye hai jo tumhe garmi se bachaaye aur aise kurte bhi jo tumhe ladaayi ke waqt kaam aaye, wo isi tarah apni puri puri nemate de raha hai ke tum hukm bardaar ban jaao

[82] phir bhi agar ye mu mode rahe, to aap par sirf khol kar tableegh kar dena hee hai

[83] ye Allah ki nemate jaante pehchaante hoye bhi un ke munkir ho rahe hai balke un mein se aksar na shukre hai

[84] aur jis din hum har ummath mein se gawah khada karenge phir kaafiro ko na ijaazath di jayegi aur na un se tauba karne ko kaha jayega

[85] aur jab ye zaalim azaab dekh lenge phir na to un se halka kiya jayega aur na wo dheel diye jayenge

[86] aur jab mushrikeen apne shariko ko dekh lenge, to kahenge aye hamare parvardigaar yahi hamare wo shareek hai jinhe hum tujhe chohd kar pukara karte thein, pas wo unhe jawaab denge ke tum bilkul hee jhoote ho

[87] us din wo sab (aajiz ho kar) Allah ke saamne ita’ath ka iqraar pesh karenge aur jo buhtaan baazi kiya karte thein wo sab un se gom ho jayegi

[88] jinhone kufr kiya aur Allah ki raah se roka hum unhe azaab par azaab badaate jayenge, ye badhla hoga un ki fitna pardaaziyo ka

[89] aur jis din hum har ummath mein unhee mein se un ke muqaable par gawah khada karenge aur tujhe un sab par gawah bana kar layenge aur hum ne tujh par ye kitaab nazil farmayi hai jis mein har cheez ka shaafi bayaan hai aur hidaayath aur rehmath aur khush qabri hai musalmaano ke liye

[90] Allah ta’ala adl ka bhalaayi ka aur qaraabat’daaro ko dene ka hum deta hai aur be’ hayaai ke kaamo, na shaayesta harkato aur zulm wa zyaadati se rukta hai, wo khud tumhe nasihate kar raha hai ke tum nasihath haasil karo

[91] aur Allah ke ahad ko pura karo jab ke tum aapas mein qaul wa qaraar karo aur qasmo ko un ki puqtagi ke baadh math tudo, halaan ke tum Allah ta’ala ko apna zaamin tehra chuke ho, tum jo kuch karte ho Allah us ko ba-qoobi jaan raha hai

[92] aur us aurath ki tarah na ho jao jis ne apna sooth mazbooth kaathne ke baadh tukde tukde kar ke tood dala ke tum apni qasmo ko aapas ke makar ka baayes tehraao, is liye ke ek gruh dosre gruh se bada chada ho jaye, baath sirf yahi hai ke us ke ahad se Allah tumhe aazma raha hai, yaqinan Allah ta’ala tumhaare liye qayamath ke din har us cheez ko khol kar bayaan kar dega jis mein tum eqtelaaf kar rahe thein

[93] agar Allah chaahta tum sab ko ek hee gruh bana deta lekin wo jise chaahe gumraah karta hai aur jise chaahe hidaayath deta hai, yaqinan tum jo kuch kar rahe ho us ke baare mein baaz purs ki jaane wali hai

[94] aur tum apni qasmo ko aapas ki dagha baazi ka bahaana na banao, phir to tumhaare khadam apni mazbooti ke baadh dag maga jayenge aur tumhe saqt saza bardaasht karna padegi kyo ke tum ne Allah ki raah se rok diya aur tumhe bada saqt azaab hoga

[95] tum Allah ke ahad ko thode mol ke badhle na bech diya karo, yaad rakho Allah ke paas ki cheez hee tumhaare liye behtar hai bashart yeke ke tum mein ilm ho

[96] tumhaare paas jo kuch hai sab faani hai aur Allah ta’ala ke paas jo kuch hai baaqi hai aur sabr karne walo ko hum bhale amaal ka behetreen badhla zaroor ata farmayenge

[97] jo shaqs nek amal kare mard ho ya aurath lekin ba imaan ho to hum ose yaqinan nihaayath behtar zindagi ataa farmayenge aur un ke nek amaal ka behtar badhla bhi unhe zaroor zaroor denge

[98] Qur’an padne ke waqt raande hoye shaitaan se Allah ki panaah talab karo

[99] imaan walo aur apne parvardigaar par bharosa rakhne walo par us ka zoor muth-laqan nahi chalta

[100] haan us ka ghalba un par to yaqinan hai jo osi se rafaaqath kare aur ose Allah ka shareek tehraaye

[101] aur jab hum kisi ayath ki jageh dosri ayath badal dete hai aur jo kuch Allah ta’ala nazil farmata hai ose wo qoob jaanta hai, to ye kehte hai ke tu to buhtaan baaz hai, baath ye hai ke un mein aksar jaante hee nahi

[102] keh dijiye ke ose aap ki rub ki taraf se jibraeel haq ke saath le kar aye hai, ta ke imaan walo ko Allah ta’ala isteqaamat ataa farmaye aur musalmaano ki rehnumaai aur bashaarath ho jaaye

[103] hamein ba-qoobi ilm hai ke ye kaafir kehte hai ke ose to ek aadmi sikhaata hai, us ki zabaan jis taraf ye nisbath kar rahe hai ajmi hai aur ye Qur’an to saaf arabi zabaan mein hai

[104] jo log Allah ta’ala ki ayato par imaan nahi rakhte unhe Allah ki taraf se bhi rehnumaai nahi hoti aur un ke liye almnaak azaab hai

[105] jhoot iftera to wahi baandhte hai jinhe Allah ta’ala ki ayato par imaan nahi hota, yahi log jhoote hai

[106] jo shaqs apne imaan ke baadh Allah se kufr kare bajuz us ke jis par jabar kiya jaye aur us ka dil imaan par barqaraar ho magar jo log khole dil se kufr kare to un par Allah ka ghazab hai aur unhee ke liye bahuth bada azaab hai

[107] ye is liye ke unhone dunya ki zindagi ko aqirath se zyada mehboob rakha, yaqinan Allah ta’ala kaafir logo ko raahe raast nahi dikhaata

[108] ye wo log hai jin ke dilo par aur jin ke kaano par aur jin ki aankho par Allah ne muhar lagadi hai aur yahi log ghaafil hai

[109] kuch shak nahi ke yahi log aqirath mein saqt nuqsaan uthaane wale hai

[110] jin logo ne fitno mein daale jaane ke baadh hijrath ki phir jihaad kiya aur sabr ka sabooth diya, beshak tera parvardigaar un baatho ke baad unhe baqshne wala aur meherbaaniya karne wala hai

[111] jis din har shaqs apni zaath ke liye ladta jhagadta aaye aur har shaqs ko us ke kiye hoye amaal ka pura badhla diya jayega aur logo par (muth-laqan) zulm na kiya jayega

[112] Allah ta’ala us basti ki misaal bayaan farmata hai jo pure aman wa itmenaan se thi, us ki rozi us ke paas ba-faraaghat har jageh se chali aa rahi thi, phir us ne Allah ta’la ki nemato ka kufr kiya, to Allah ta’ala ne ose bhook aur dar ka maza chakaya jo badhla tha un ke kartuto ka

[113] un ke paas unhee mein se rasool pahoncha, phir bhi unhone ose jhutlaya, pas unhe azaab ne aa dabocha aur wo thein hee zaalim

[114] jo kuch halaal aur pakiza rozi Allah ne tumhe de rakhi hai ose khaao aur Allah ki nemath ka shukr karo agar tum osi ki ibaadath karte ho

[115] tum par sirf murdaar aur qoon aur suwwar ka gosht aur jis cheez par Allah ke siva dosre ka naam pukara jaye haraam hai, phir agar koi shaqs be-bas kar diya jaye, na wo qaahish-mandh ho aur na hadh se guzarne wala ho, to yaqinan Allah baqshne wala aur rahem karne wala hai

[116] kisi cheez ko apni zabaan se jhoot moot na keh diya karo ke ye halaal hai aur ye haraam hai ke Allah par jhoot buhtaan baandhlo, samajhlo ke Allah ta’ala par buhtaan baazi karne wale kamyaabi se mehroom hee rehte hai

[117] unhe bahuth maamoli fayeda milta hai aur un ke liye hee dardnaak azaab hai

[118] aur yahodiyo par hum ne jo kuch haraam kiya tha ose hum pehle hee se aap ko suna chuke hai, hum ne un par zulm nahi kiya balke wo khud apni jaano par zulm karte rahe

[119] jo koi jahaalath se bure amal karle phir tauba karle aur islaah bhi karle to phir aap ka rub bila shak wa shuba badi baqshish karne wala aur nihaayath hee meherbaan hai

[120] beshak ibraheem peshwa aur Allah ta’ala ke farmabardaar aur ek tarfa muqlis thein, wo mushriko mein se na thein

[121] Allah ta’ala ki nemato ke shukr guzaar thein, Allah ne unhe apna bar-guzida kar liya tha aur unhe raahe raast sujhaadi thi

[122] hum ne ose dunya mein bhi behetri di thi aur beshak aqirath mein bhi nekokaro mein hai

[123] phir hum ne aap ki jaanib wahi bheji ke aap millath-e-ibraheem haneef ki pairvi kare jo mushriko mein se na thein

[124] hafte ke din ki azmath to sirf un logo ke zimme hee zarori ki gayi thi jinhone us mein eqtelaaf kiya tha, baath ye hai ke aap ka parvardigaar khud hee un mein un ke eqtelaaf ka faisla qayamath ke din karega

[125] apne rub ki raah ki taraf logo ko hikmath aur behetreen nasihath ke saath bulaiye aur un se behetreen tariqe se guftago ki jiye, yaqinan aap ka rub apni raah se bahekne walo ko bhi ba-qoobi jaanta hai aur wo raah yaafta logo se bhi pura waaqif hai

[126] aur agar badhla lo bhi to bilkul utna hee jitna sadma tumhe pahonchaya gaya ho aur agar sabr karlo to beshak saabiro ke liye yahi behtar hai

[127] aap sabr kare, baghair taufeeqe ilaahi ke aap sabr kar hee nahi sakte aur un ke haal par ranjida na ho aur jo makr wa fareb ye karte rehte hai un se tang dil na ho

[128] yaqeen maano ke Allah ta’la parhezgaaro aur neko kaaro ke saath hai

[1] paak hai wo Allah ta’ala jo apne bandHe ko raath hee raath mein masjide haraam se masjide aqsa tak le gaya jis ke aas paas hum ne barkath de rakhi hai, is liye ke hum ose apni khudrath ke baaz namone dikhaaye, yaqinan Allah ta’ala hee qoob sunne dekhne wala hai

[2] hum ne moosa ko kitaab di aur ose bani israel ke liye hidaayat bana diya ke tum mere siva kisi ko apna kaar-saaz na banana

[3] aye un logo ki aulaad! jinhe hum ne nuh ke saath sawaar kar diya tha, wo hamara bada hee shukr guzaar bandha tha

[4] hum ne bani israel ke liye unki kitaab mein saaf faisla kar diya tha ke tum zameen mein dobaara fasaad barpa karoge aur tum badi zabardast ziyadatiya karoge

[5] un duno waado mein se pehle ke aate hee hum ne tumhare muqaable par apne bandhe bhej diye jo bade hee ladaake thein, pas wo tumhaare gharo ke andar tak phail gaye aur Allah ka ye waada pura hona hee tha

[6] phir hum ne un par tumhaara ghalba de kar tumhaare din phere aur maal aur aulaad se tumhaari madad ki aur tumhe bade jatthe wala bana diya

[7] agar tum ne acche kaam kiye to khud apne hee fayde ke liye aur agar tum ne buraiyya ki, to bhi apne hee liye, phir jab dosre waade ka waqt aaya (to hum ne dosre bandho ko bhej diya ta ke) wo tumhaare chehre bigaad de, aur pehli dafa ki tarah phir osi masjid mein ghus jaaye aur jis jis cheez par qaabo paaye tood phood kar jad se uqaad de

[8] ummid hai ke tumhaara rub tum par rahem kare, haan agar tum phir bhi wahi karne lage to hum bhi dobara aisa hee karenge aur hum ne munkiro ka khaid khaana jahannam ko bana rakha hai

[9] yaqinan ye Qur’an wo raasta dikhata hai jo bahuth hee sidha hai aur imaan walo ko jo nek amaal karte hai us baat ki khush qabri deta hai ke un ke liye bahuth bada ajr hai

[10] aur ye ke jo log aqirath par yaqeen nahi rakhte un ke liye hum ne dardnaak azaab tayyaar kar rakha hai

[11] aur insaan burayi ki duaein maangne lagta hai bilkul us ki apni bhalaayi ki dua ki tarah, insaan hai hee bada jald baaz

[12] hum ne raath aur din ko apni khudrath ki nishaaniya banaayi hai, raath ki nishaani ko to hum ne be-noor kar diya hai aur din ki nishaani ko roushan banaya hai ta ke tum apne rub ka fazl talaash kar sako aur is liye bhi ke barso ka shumaar aur hisaab maaloom kar sako aur har har cheez ko hum ne qoob tafseel se bayaan farma diya hai

[13] hum ne har insaan ki buraayi bhalaayi ko us ke gale laga diya hai aur ba-roze qayamath hum us ke saamne us ka naame amaal nikaalenge jise wo apne upar khula hoa paa lega

[14] le! khud hee apni kitaab aap pad le, aaj to, tu aap hee apna khud hisaab lene ko kaafi hai

[15] jo raahe raasth haasil karle wo khud apne hee bhale ke liye raah yaafta hota hai aur jo bhatak jaaye us ka boojh osi ke upar hai, koyi boojh waala kisi aur ka boojh apne upar na laadega aur hamaari sunnath nahi ke rasool bhejne se pehle hee azaab karne lage

[16] aur jab hum kisi basti ki halaakat ka iraada kar lete hai to wahaan ke khush haal logo ko (kuch) hukm dete hai aur wo us basti mein khuli na farmaani karne lagte hai, to un par (azaab ki) baath saabith ho jaati hai, phir hum ose tabaah wa barbaadh kar dete hai

[17] hum ne nuh ke baadh bhi bahuth si khaume halaak ki aur tera rub apne bandho ke gunaaho se kaafi qabardaar aur qoob dekhne bhaalne wala hai

[18] jis ka iraada sirf us jaldi wali dunya (fauri fayeda) ka hee ho, ose hum yahaan jis qadar jis ke liye chaahe sare-dasth1 dete hai, bil aaqir us liye ke hum jahannam muqarrar kar dete hai jahaan wo bure haalo, dhutkaara hoa daakhil hoga

[19] aur jis ka iraada aaqirath ka ho aur jaisi koshish us ke liye honi chaahiye wo karta bhi ho aur wo ba imaan bhi ho, pas yahi log hai jin ki koshish ki Allah ke haan puri qadardaani ki jayegi

[20] har ek ko hum bahum2 pahonchaaye jaate hai, inhe bhi aur unhe bhi, tere parvardigaar ke inamaath mein se tere parvardigaar ki baqshish ruki hoyi nahi hai

[21] dekh le ke un mein ek ko ek par hum ne kis tarah fazilath de rakhi hai aur aaqirath to darjo mein aur bhi bad kar hai aur fazilath ke etebaar se bhi bahuth badi hai

[22] Allah ke saath kisi aur ko maboodh na tehra, ke aaqirash tu, bure haalo be kas ho kar baith rahega

[23] aur tera parvardigaar saaf saaf hukm de chuka hai ke tum us ke siva kisi aur ki ibaadath na karna aur maa baap ke saath ehsaan karna, agar teri maujoodgi mein un mein se ek ya, ye duno bhudaape ko pahonch jaaye to un ke aage uff tak na kehna, na unhe daant dapat karna, balke un ke saath adab wa ehteraam se baath cheeth karna

[24] aur aajizi aur muhabbath ke saath un ke saamne tawaaze ka baazo pasth rakhe rakhna, aur dua karte rehna ke aye mere parvardigaar! un par waisa hee rahem kar jaisa unhone mere bachpan mein meri parvarish ki hai

[25] jo kuch tumhaare dilo mein hai ose tumhara rub ba-qoobi jaanta hai, agar tum nek ho to wo to rujo karne walo ko baqshne wala hai

[26] aur rishtedaaro ka aur miskino aur musaafiro ka haq adaa karte raho, aur israaf aur beja qarch se bacho

[27] beja qarch karne waale shaitaano ke bhai hai aur shaitaan apne parvardigaar ka bada hee na shukra hai

[28] aur agar tujhe un se mu pher lena pade, apni rub ki us rehmath ki justajo mein jis ki tu ummid rakhta hai to bhi tujhe chaahiye ke umdagi aur narmi se unhe samjhaade

[29] apna haath apni gardan se bandha hoa na rakh aur na ose bikul hee qool de ke phir malaamath kiya hoa darmaanda baith jaaye

[30] yaqinan tera rub jis ke liye chaahe rozi kushaada kar deta hai aur jis ke liye chaahe tang, yaqinan wo apne bandho se ba-qabar aur qoob dekhne wala hai

[31] aur muflisi ke khauf se apni aulaado ko na maar daalo, un ko aur tum ko hum hee rozi dete hai, yaqinan un ka qatl karna kabira gunah hai

[32] qabardaar zeena ke qareeb bhi na phatakna, kyo ke wo badi be-hayaayi hai aur bahuth hee buri raah hai

[33] aur kisi jaan ko jis ka maarna Allah ne haraam kar diya hai hargiz na-haq qatal na karna aur jo shaqs mazloom hone ki surath mein maar daala jaaye, hum ne us ke waaris ko taaqath de rakhi hai, pas ose chaahiye ke maar daalne mein zyaadati na kare, beshak wo madad kiya gaya hai

[34] aur yateem ke maal ke qareeb bhi na jaao, bajuz us tariqe ke jo bahuth hee behtar hai yaha tak ke wo apni bulooghath ko pahonch jaaye aur waade pure karo, kyo ke qaul wa qaraar ki baaz purs hone waali hai

[35] aur jab naapne lago to bharpoor paimaane se naapo aur sidhi taraazo se tola karo, yahi behtar hai, aur anjaam ke lehaaz se bhi bahuth accha hai

[36] jis baath ki tujhe qabar hee na ho, us ke peeche math pad, kyo ke kaan aur aankh aur dil un mein se har ek se pooch gaj ki jaane wali hai

[37] aur zameen mein akad kar na chal, ke na tu zameen ko phaad sakta hai aur na lambaayi mein pahaado ko pahonch sakta hai

[38] un sab kaamo ki buraayi tere rub ke nazdeek (saqt) na pasand hai

[39] ye bhi min-jumla us wahi ke hai jo teri jaanib tere rub ne hikmath se utaari hai, tu Allah ke saath kisi aur ko maaboodh na banana, ke malaamath khorda aur raandaye dargah ho kar dozakh mein daal diya jaaye

[40] kya beto ke liye to Allah ne tumhe chaant liya aur khud apne liye farishto ko ladkiya baanali? beshak tum bahuth bada bool, bol rahe ho

[41] hum ne to is Qur’an mein har har tarah bayaan farma diya ke log samajh jaaye lekin us se unhe to nafrath hee badti hai

[42] keh di jiye ke agar Allah ke saath aur maboodh bhi hote jaise ke ye log kehte hai to zaroor wo ab tak maalike arsh ki jaanib raah dhoond nikaalte

[43] jo kuch ye kehte hai us se wo paak aur baalatar bahuth door aur bahuth buland hai

[44] saatho aasmaan aur zameen aur jo bhi un mein hai osi ki tasbih kar rahe hai, aisi koi cheez nahi jo ose paakizgi aur tareef ke saath yaad na karti ho, haan ye sahih hai ke tum us ki tasbih samajh nahi sakte, wo bada burdubaar aur baqshne wala hai

[45] tu jab Qur’an padta hai hum tere aur un logo ke darmiyaan jo aaqirath par yaqeen nahi rakhte ek poshida hijaab daal dete hai

[46] aur un ke dilo par hum ne parde daal diye hai ke wo ose samjhe aur un ke kaano mein boojh aur jab tu sirf Allah hee ka zikr us ki tauheed ke saath is Qur’an mein karta hai to wo ru gardaani karte peet pher kar bhaag khade hote hai

[47] jis gharz se wo log ose sunte hai, un (ki niyyato) se hum qoob agaah hai, jab ye aap ki taraf kaan lagaaye hote hai tabh bhi aur jab ye mashwera karte hai tab bhi jab ke ye zaalim kehte hai ke tum us ki taabedaari mein lage hoye ho jin par jaadu kar diya gaya hai

[48] dekhe to sahih aap ke liye kya kya misaale bayaan karte hai, pas wo bahek rahe hai, ab to raah paana un ke bas mein nahi raha

[49] unhone kaha ke kya jab hum haddiya aur (mitthi ho kar) reza reza ho jayenge to kya hum assare nau paida kar ke phir dobara utha kar khade kar diye jayenge

[50] jawaab di jiye, ke tum patthar ban jao ya loha

[51] ya koi aisi qalqath jo tumhaare dilo mein bahuth hee saqt maloom ho phir wo ye poche ke kaun hai jo dobaara hamaari zindagi lautaye? aap jawaab de de, ke wahi Allah hai jis ne tumhe awwal baar paida kiya, us par wo apne sar hala hala kar aap se daryaaft karenge ke accha ye hai kab? to aap jawaab de de, ke kya ajab ke wo (saa’ath) qareeb hee aan lagi ho

[52] jis din wo tumhe bulayega tum us ki taareef karte hoye taameel irshaad karoge aur gumaan karoge ke tumhaara rehna bahuth hee thoda hai

[53] aur mere bandho se keh dijiye ke wo bahuth hee acchi baath mu se nikala kare kyo ke shaitaan aapas mein fasaad dalwaata hai, beshak shaitaan insaan ka khula dushman hai

[54] tumhaara rub tum se ba-nisbat tumhaare bahuth zyaada jaanne wala hai, wo agar chaahe to tum par rahem karde ya agar wo chaahe tumhe azaab de, hum ne aap ko un ka zimmedaar tehra kar nahi bheja

[55] aasmaano wa zameen mein jo bhi hai aap ka rub sub ko ba-qoobi jaanta hai, hum ne baaz paighambaro ko, baaz par behetri aur bartari di hai aur dawood ko zaboor hum ne ata farmayi hai

[56] keh dijiye ke Allah ke siva jinhe tum maboodh samajh rahe ho unhe pukaaro lekin na to wo tum se kisi takleef ko door kar sakte hai aur na badal sakte hai

[57] jinhe ye log pukaarte hai khud wo apne rub ke taqarrub ki justaju mein rehte hai ke un mein se kaun zyaada nazdik ho jaaye, wo khud us ki rehmath ki ummid rakhte aur us ke azaab se khauf zada rehte hai (baath bhi yahi hai) ke tere rub ka azaab darne ki cheez hee hai

[58] jitni bhi bastiya hai hum qayaamath ke din se pehle pehle ya to unhe halaak kar dene wale hai ya saqt tar saza dene wale hai, ye to kitaab mein likha ja chuka hai

[59] hamein nishanaath (maujizaath) ke naazil karne se rook sirf isi ki hai, ke agle log unhe jhutla chuke hai, hum ne samoodiyo ko ba-taure baseerath ke oontni di lekin unhone us par zulm kiya, hum to logo ko dhamkaane ke liye hee nishaaniya bhejte hai

[60] aur yaad karo jab ke hum ne aap se farma diya ke aap ke rub ne logo ko gher liya hai, jo ruya(aini ruiyyath3) hum ne aap ko dikhaai thi wo logo ke liye saaf aazmaayish hee thi, aur isi tarah wo daraqth bhi jis se Qur’aan mein iz’haare nafrath kiya gaya hai hum unhe dara rahe hai, lekin ye unhe aur badi sarkashi mein bada raha hai

[61] jab hum ne farishto ko hukm diya ke aadam ko sajda karo to iblees ke siva sab ne kiya, us ne kaha ke kya main ose sajda karo jise tu ne mitthi se paida kiya hai

[62] accha dekh le ise tu ne mujh par buzrugi to di hai, lekin agar mujhe bhi qayaamath tak tu ne dheel di to main us ki aulaad ko bajuz bahuth thode logo ke apne bas mein kar longa

[63] irshaad hoa ke ja un mein se jo bhi tera taabedaar ho jayega to tum sab ki saza jahannam hai, jo pura pura badhla hai

[64] un mein se tu jise bhi apni awaaz se behka sake behkale, aur un par apne sawaar aur payaade chada la4, aur un ke maal aur aulaad mein se apna bhi sa-jha laga5 aur unhe (jhoote) waade dele, un se jitne bhi waade shaitaan ke hote hai sab ke sab saraasar fareb hai

[65] mere sacche bandho par tera koyi qaabo aur bas nahi, tera rub kaar-saazi karne wala kaafi hai

[66] tumhara parvardigaar wo hai jo tumhaare liye darya mein kashtiya chalata hai ta ke tum us ka fazl talaash karo, wo tumhaare upar bahuth hee meherbaan hai

[67] aur samandaro mein musibath pahonchte hee jinhe tum pukaarte thein sab gum ho jaate hai, sirf wahi Allah baaqi reh jata hai, phir jab wo tumhe khushki ki taraf bacha laata hai to tum mu pher lete ho aur insaan bada hee na shukra hai

[68] to kya tum us se be khauf ho gaye ho ke tumhe khushki ki taraf (le ja kar zameen) mein dhasa de ya tum par pattharo ki aandhi bhejde, phir tum apne liye kisi nigehbaan ko na pa sako

[69] kya tum is baath se be khauf ho gaye ho ke Allah ta’ala phir tumhe dubara darya ke safar mein le aaye aur tum par tez wa tundh hawaao ke jhonke bhej de aur tumhaare kufr ke baayes tumhe dubo de, phir tum apne liye hum par us ka dawa (peecha) karne wala kisi ko na paoge

[70] yaqinan hum ne aulad aadam ko badi izzath di aur unhe khushki aur tari ki sawaariya di aur unhe paakiza cheezo ki roziya di aur apni bahuth si maqlooq par unhe fazilath ataa farmaayi

[71] jis din hum har jamaath ko us ke peshwa sameth bulayenge, phir jin ka bhi amaal nama daaye haath mein de diya gaya wo to shauq se apna naame amaal padne lagenge aur dhaage ke baraabar (zarra baraabar) bhi zulm na kiye jayenge

[72] aur jo koyi is jahaan mein andha raha wo aaqirath mein bhi andha aur raaste se bahuth hee bhatka hoa rahega

[73] ye log aap ko is wahi se jo hum ne aap par utaari hai behkaana chaahte, ke aap us ke siva kuch aur hee hamaare naam se ghad ghadaale, tabh to aap ko ye log apna wali dosth bana lete

[74] agar hum aap ko saabith qadam na rakhte to bahuth mumkin tha ke un ki taraf qadre khlaeel maayel ho hee jaate

[75] phir to hum bhi aap ko duhra azaab dunya ka karte aur dohra hee mauth ka, phir aap to apne liye hamaare muqaable mein kisi ko madadgaar bhi na paate

[76] ye to aap ke qadam us sar zameen se uqaadne hee lage thein ke aap ko us se nikaal de, phir ye bhi aap ke baadh bahuth hee kam teher paate

[77] aisa hee dastoor un ka tha jo aap se pehle rasool hum ne bheje aur aap hamaare dastoor mein kabhi raddu badal na payenge

[78] namaaz ko qaayam kare aftaab ke dhalne se le kar raath ki taariki tak aur fajr ka Qur’an padna bhi, yaqinan fajr ke waqt ka Qur’an padna haazir kiya gaya hai

[79] raath ke kuch hisse mein tahaajjud ki namaaz mein Qur’an ki tilaawath kare, ye zyaadati aap ke liye hai, an-qareeb aap ka rub aap ko muqaam e mehmood mein khada karega

[80] aur dua kiya kare ke aye mere parvardigaar mujhe jaha le ja, acchi tarah le ja aur jaha se nikaal acchi tarah nikaal aur mere liye apne paas se ghalba aur imdaad muqarrar farma de

[81] aur elaan karde ke haq aa chuka aur na haq na boodh ho gaya, yaqinan baatil tha bhi na boodh hone wala

[82] ye Qur’an jo hum naazil kar rahe hai momino ke liye to saraasar shifa aur rehmath hai, haan zaalimo ko bajuz nuqsaan ke aur koyi zyaadati nahi hoti

[83] aur insaan par jab hum apna in’aam karte hai to wo mu mod leta hai aur karwat badal leta hai aur jab ose koyi takleef pahonchti hai to wo mayoos ho jaata hai

[84] keh dijiye ke har shaqs apne tareeqe par aamil hai, jo puri hidaayath ke raaste par hai, unhe tumhaara rub hee ba-qoobi jaanne wala hai

[85] aur ye log aap se ruh ki baabath sawaal karte hai, aap jawaab de dijiye ke ruh mere rub ke hukm se hai aur tumhe bahuth hee kam ilm diya gaya hai

[86] aur agar hum chaahe to jo wahi hum ne aap ki taraf utaari hai sab salb6 karle, phir aap ko us ke liye hamaare muqaable mein koyi himaayati mayassar na aa sa ke

[87] sivaaye aap ke rub ki rehmath ke, yaqinan aap par us ka bada hee fazl hai

[88] keh dijiye ke agar tamaam insaan aur kul jinnaath mil kar is Qur’an ke misl laana chaahe to un sub se us ke misl lana na mumkin hai go wo (aapas mein) ek dosre ke madadgaar bhi ban jaaye

[89] hum ne to is Qur’an mein logo ke samajhne ke liye har tarah se tamaam misaale bayaan kardi hai, magar aksar log inkaar se baaz nahi aate

[90] unhone kaha ke hum aap par hargiz imaan laane ke nahi, ta waqt ye ke aap hamaare liye zameen se koyi chashma jaari na karde

[91] ya khud aap ke liye hee koyi baagh ho khajuro aur anguro ka aur us ke darmiyaan aap bahuth si nehre jaari kar dikhaye

[92] ya aap aasmaan ko hum par tukde tukde kar ke giraade jaisa ke aap ka gumaan hai ya aap khud Allah ta’ala ko aur farishto ko hamaare saamne la khada kare

[93] ya aap ke apne liye koyi sone ka ghar ho jaaye ya aap aasmaan par chad jaaye aur hum to aap ke chad jaane ka bhi us waqt tak har giz yaqeen nahi karenge jab tak ke aap hum par koyi kitaab na utaar laaye jise hum khud padle, aap jawaab de de ke mera parvardigaar paak hai, main to sirf ek insaan hee ho jo rasool banaya gaya hoon

[94] logo ke paas hidaayath pahonch chukne ke baadh imaan se rokne waali sirf yahi cheez rahi ke unhone kaha kya Allah ek insaan hee ko rasool bana kar bheja

[95] aap kehde ke agar zameen mein farishte chalte phirte aur rehte baste hote to hum bhi un ke paas kisi aasmaani farishte hee ko rasool bana kar bhejte

[96] keh dijiye ke mere aur tumhaare darmiyaan Allah ta’ala ka gawaah hona kaafi hai, wo apne bandho se qoob agaah aur ba qoobi dekhne wala hai

[97] Allah jis ki rehnumaai kare wo to hidaayath yaafta hai aur jise wo raah se bhatkaade na mumkin hai ke tu us ka madadgaar us ke siva kisi aur ko paaye, aise logo ka hum baroz qayaamath aundhe mu hashr karenge, dara haal ye ke wo andhe, gonge aur behre honge, un ka thikaana jahannam hoga, jab kabhi wo bujne lagegi hum un par ose aur bhadkaa denge

[98] ye sab hamaari aayato se kufr karne aur us kehne ka badhla hai ke kya jab hum haddiya aur reze reze ho jayenge phir hum nayi paidaayish mein utha khade kiye jayenge

[99] kya unhone is baath par nazar nahi ki, ke jis Allah ne aasmaan wa zameen ko paida kiya hai wo in jaiso ki paidaayish par pura qaadir hai, osi ne un ke liye ek aisa waqt muqarrar kar rakha hai jo shak shuba se yaksar qaali hai, lekin zaalim log inkaar kiye baghair rehte hee nahi

[100] keh dijiye ke agar bil farz tum mere rub ki rehmato ke khazaano ke maalik ban jaate to tum us waqt bhi us ke qarch ho jaane ke khauf se us ko roke rakhte aur insaan hai hee tang dil

[101] hum ne moosa ko nau maujeze bilkul saaf saaf ata farmaaye, tu khud hee bani israel se pooch le, ke jab wo un ke paas pahonche to feraun bola ke aye Moosa! mere qayaal mein to tujh par jaado kar diya gaya hai

[102] Moosa ne jawaab diya ke ye to tujhe ilm ho chuka hai ke aasmaan wa zameen ke parvardigaar hee ne ye maujeze dikhaane samjhaane ko naazil farmaye hai, aye feraun! main to samajh raha hoon ke tu yaqinan barbaadh wa halaak kiya gaya hai

[103] aaqir feraun ne poqta iraada kar liya ke unhe zameen se hee uqed de, to hum ne khud ose aur us ke tamaam saathiyo ko gharq kar diya

[104] us ke baadh hum ne bani israel se farma diya ke us sar zameen par tum raho saho, haan jab aaqirath ka waada ayega, hum tum sab ko samet aur lapet kar le ayenge

[105] aur hum ne is Qur’an ko haq ke saath utaara aur ye bhi haq ke saath utra, hum ne aap ko sirf khush qabri sunaane wala aur daraane waala bana kar bheja hai

[106] Qur’an ko hum ne thoda thoda kar ke is liye utaara hai ke aap ise ba muhullath logo ko sunaaye aur hum ne khud bhi ise ba-tadhreej naazil faramaya

[107] keh dijiye! tum is par imaan lao ya na lao, jinhe is se pehle ilm diya gaya hai un ke paas to jab bhi is ki tilaawath ki jaati hai to wo thudiyo ke bal sajde mein gir padte hai

[108] aur kehte hai ke hamaara rub paak hai, hamaare rub ka waada bila shak wa shuba pura ho kar rehne wala hee hai

[109] wo apni thudiyo ke bal rote hoye sajde mein gir padte hai aur ye Qur’an un ki aajizi aur khushu aur khuzo bada deta hai

[110] keh dijiye ke Allah ko Allah keh kar pukaro ya rehmaan keh kar, jis naam se bhi pukaaro, tamaam acche naam osi ke hai, na to tu apni namaaz bahuth bulandh awaaz se pad aur na bilkul poshida, balke is ke darmiyaan ka raasta talaash karle

[111] aur ye keh dijiye ke tamaam tareef Allah hee ke liye hai jo na, aulaad rakhta hai aur na apni baadshaa-hath mein kisi ko shareek wa saajhi rakhta hai aur na wo kamzoor hai ke ose kisi himaayati ki zarurath ho aur tu us ki puri puri badaayi bayaan karta reh

[1] tamaam tarife osi Allah ke liye sazawaar hai jis ne apne bandhe par ye Qur’an utara aur us mein koyi kasar baaqi na chohdi

[2] balke har tarah se theek thaak rakha, ta ke apne paas ki saqt saza se hoshyaar karde aur imaan laane aur nek amal karne waalo ko khush qabriya sunaade ke un ke liye behetreen badhla hai

[3] jis mein wo hamesha hamesha rahenge

[4] aur un logo ko bhi dara de jo kehte hai ke Allah ta’ala aulaad rakhta hai

[5] dar haqiqath na to khud unhe us ka ilm hai na un ke baap dadaao ko, ye tuhmath badi buri hai jo un ke mu se nikal rahi hai, wo nara jhoot bak rahe hai

[6] pas agar ye log is baath par imaan na laaye, to kya aap un ke piche isi ranj mein apni jaan halaak kar dalenge

[7] roye zameen par jo kuch hai hum ne ose zameen ki raunaq ka baayes banaya hai, ke hum unhe aazmaale ke un mein kaun nek amaal wala hai

[8] us par jo kuch hai hum ose ek hamwaar saaf maidaan kar daalne waale hai

[9] kya tu apne qayaal mein ghaar aur katbe walo ko hamaari nishaaniyo mein se koyi bahuth ajeeb nishani samajh raha hai

[10] in chand nau jawaano ne jab ghaar mein panah li to dua ki ke aye hamare pavardigaar! hamein apne paas se rehmath ata farma aur hamaare kaam mein hamaare liye raah yaabi ko asaan karde

[11] pas hum ne un ke kaano par ginti ke kayi saal tak isi ghaar mein parde daal diye

[12] phir hum ne unhe utha khada kiya, ke hum ye maloom karle ke duno gruh mein se us intehaayi muddath ko jo unhone guzaari kis ne zyaada yaad rakhi hai

[13] hum un ka sahih waqea tere saamne bayaan farma rahe hai, ye chand nau jawaan apne rub par imaan laaye thein aur hum ne un ki hidaayath mein taraqqi di thi

[14] hum ne un ke dil mazbooth kar diye thein, jab ke ye ut khade hoye aur kehne lage ke hamara parvardigaar to wahi hai jo asmaan aur zameen ka parvardigaar hai, na mumkin hai ke hum us ke siva kisi aur maboodh ko pukaare, agar aisa kiya to hum ne nihayath hee ghalath baath kahi

[15] ye hai hamaari khaum jis ne us ke siva aur maboodh bana rakhe hai, un ki khudaayi ki ye koyi saaf daleel kyo pesh nahi karte, Allah par jhoot iftera baandhne waale se zyada zaalim kaun hai

[16] jab ke tum un se aur Allah ke siva un ke aur mabudo se kinaara kash ho gaye to ab tum kisi ghaar mein ja baitho, tumhara rub tum par apni rehmath phaila dega aur tumhaare liye tumhaare kaam mein sahulath muhiya kar dega

[17] aap dekhenge ke aaftaab ba-waqte tulo un ke ghaar se dayi jaanib ko jhuk jaata hai aur ba-waqte ghuroob un ke baayi jaanib katra jata hai aur wo us ghaar ki kushaada jageh mein hai, ye Allah ki nishaaniyo mein se hai, Alla ta’ala jis ki rehbari farmaye, wo raahe raast par hai, aur jise wo gumarh karde, na mumkin hai ke aap us ka koi kaar-saaz aur rehnuma pa sake

[18] aap qayaal karte ke wo bedaar hai, halaan ke wo soye hoye thein, khud hum hee unhe daaye baaye karwate dilaaya karte thein, un ka kutta bhi chaukhat par apne haath phailaaye hoye tha, agar aap jhaank kar unhe dekhna chaahte to zaroor ulte paao bhaag khade hote , aur un ke rob se aap par dehshat chaa jaati

[19] isi tarah hum ne inhe jaga kar utha diya, ke aapas mein pooch gaj karle, ek kehne waale ne kaha ke kyo bhai tum kitni der tehre rahe? unhone jawaab diya ke ek din ya ek din se bhi kam, kehne lage ke tumhaare tehre rehne ka ba-qoobi ilm Allah ta’ala hee ko hai, ab to tum apne mein se kisi ko apni ye chaandi de kar shaher bhejo, wo qoob dekh bhaal le ke shaher ka kaun sa khaana pakiza tar hai, phir osi mein se tumhaare khaane ke liye le aaye, aur wo bahuth ehtiyaath aur narmi barte aur kisi ko tumhaari qabar na hone de

[20] agar ye kaafir tum par ghalba pa le to tumhe sangsaar kar denge, ya tumhe phir apne deen mein lauta lenge aur phir tum kabi bhi kamyaab na ho sakoge

[21] hum ne is tarah logo ko un ke haal se agaah kar diya ke wo jaan le ke Allah ka waada bilkul saccha hai aur qayaamath mein koyi shak wa shuba nahi, jab ke wo apne amr mein aapas mein eqtelaaf kar rahe thein, kehne lage un ke ghaar par ek imaarath bana lo, un ka rub hee un ke haal ka zyaada aalim hai, jin logo ne un ke baare mein ghalba paaya, wo kehne lage ke hum to un ke aas paas masjid bana lenge

[22] kuch log to kahenge ke as-haabe kahaf teen thein aur chautha un ka kutta tha, kuch kahenge ke paanch thein aur cheta un ka kutta tha, ghaib ki baato mein atkal (ke teer ta-ke) chalaate hai, kuch kahenge ke wo saath hai aur aatwa un ka kutta hai, aap keh dijiye ke mera parvardigaar un ki tedaad ko ba-qoobi jaane wala hai, unhe bahuth hee kam log jaante hai, pas aap unke muqaddame mein sirf sarsari guftago hee kare aur un mein se kisi se un ke baare mein pooch gaj bhi na kare

[23] aur har giz har giz kisi kaam par yo na kehna ke main ise kal karonga

[24] magar saath hee Insha’Allah keh lena, aur jab bhi bhule apne parvardigaar ki yaad kar liya karna aur kehte rehna ke mujhe puri ummid hai ke mera rub mujhe is se bhi zyaada hidaayath ke qareeb ki baath ki rehbari kare

[25] wo log apne ghaar mein teen sau 300 saal tak rahe aur nau saal aur zyaada guzaare

[26] aap kehde Allah hee ko un ke tehre rehne ki muddath ka ba-qoobi ilm hai, asmaano aur zamino ka ghaib sirf osi ko haasil hai, wo kya hee accha dekhne, sunne waala hai, sivaaye Allah ke un ka koyi madadgaar nahi, Allah ta’ala apne hukm mein kisi ko shareek nahi karta

[27] teri jaanib jo tere rub ki kitaab wahi ki gayi hai ose padta reh, us ki baato ko koyi badalne wala nahi, tu us ke siva har giz har giz koi panaah ki jageh na payega

[28] aur apne aap ko unhee ke saath rakha kar jo apne parvardigaar ko subah shaam pukaarte hain, aur osi ke chehre ke iraade rakhte hai (raza mandhi chaahte hai) qabardaar! teri nigaahe un se na hatne paaye ke dunyawi zindagi ke thaat ke iraade mein lag ja, dekh us ka kehna na maanna jis ke dil ko hum ne apne zikr se ghaafil kar diya hai aur jo apni qaahish ke piche pada hoa hai aur jis ka kaam hadh se guzar chuka hai

[29] aur elaan karde ke ye sara-sar barhaq Qur’an tumhaare rub ki taraf se hai, ab jo chaahe imaan laaye aur jo chaahe kufr kare, zaalimo ke liye hum ne wo aag tayaar kar rakhi hai jis ki qannaate unhe gher lengi, agar wo faryaad rasi chaahenge to un ki faryaad rasi us paani se ki jayegi jo tel ki talchat jaisa hoga, jo chehre bhoon dega, bada hee bura paani hai aur badi buri araam gaah(dozakh) hai

[30] yaqinan jo log imaan laaye aur nek amaal kare to hum kisi nek amal karne waale ka sawaab zaaya nahi karte

[31] un ke liye hameshgi waali jannate hai, un ke niche se nehre jaari hongi, wahaan ye sone ke kangan pehnaaye jayenge, sabz rang ke narm wa baarik aur mote resham ke libaas pehnenge, wahaan taqto ke upar takye lagaaye honge, kya qoob badhla hai aur kis qadar umdah araam-gaah hai

[32] aur unhe un do shaqso ki misaal bhi suna de, jin mien se ek ko hum ne do baagh anguro ke de rakhe thein aur jinhe khajuro ke daraqto se hum ne gher rakha tha aur duno ke darmiyaan kheti laga rakhi thi

[33] duno baagh apna phal qoob laaye aur us mein kisi tarah ki kami na ki aur hum ne un baagho ke darmiyaan naher jaari kar rakhi thi

[34] al-gharz us ke paas mewe thein, ek din us ne baatho hee baatho mein apne saathi se kaha ke main tujh se zyaada maaldaar hoon, aur jatthe ke etebaar se bhi zyada mazbooth hoon

[35] aur ye apne baagh mein gaya aur tha apne jaan par zulm karne wala, kehne laga ke main qayaal nahi kar sakta ke kisi waqt bhi ye barbaad ho jaaye

[36] aur na main qayaamat ko qaayam hone waali qayaal karta hoon aur agar (bil-farz) main apne rub ki taraf lautaaya bhi gaya to yaqinan main (us lautne ki jageh) us se bhi zyaada behtar paaonga

[37] us ke saathi ne us se baatein karte hoye kaha ke kya tu us (maaboodh) se kufr karta hai jis ne tujhe mitthi se paida kiya, phir nutfe se, phir tujhe pura aadmi bana diya

[38] lekin main to aqeeda rakhta hoon ke wahi Allah mera parvardigaar hai, main apne rub ke saath kisi ko shareek na karonga

[39] tu ne apne baagh mein jaate waqt kyo na kaha ke Allah ka chaaha hone wala hai, koyi taaqath nahi magar Allah ki madad se, agar tu mujhe maal wa aulaad mein apne se kam dekh raha hai

[40] bahuth mumkin hai ke mera rub mujhe tere us baagh se bhi behtar de aur us par aasmaani azaab bhej de, to ye chatel aur chukna maidaan ban jaaye

[41] ya us ka paani niche utar jaaye aur tere bus mein na rahe ke tu ose dhoond laaye

[42] aur us ke (saare) phal gher liye gaye, pas wo apne us qarch par jo us ne us mein kiya tha apne haath malne laga aur wo baagh to aundha ulta pada tha aur (wo shaqs) ye keh raha tha ke kaash! main apne rub ke saath kisi ko bhi shareek na karta

[43] us ki himaayat mein koyi jamaath na uthi ke Allah se us ka koyi bachaao karti aur na wo khud hee badhla lene wala ban saka

[44] yahi se (saabith hai) ke eqtiyaraath Allah bar-haq ke liye hai, wo sawaab dene aur anjaam ke etebaar se bahuth hee behtar hai

[45] un ke saamne dunya ki zindagi ki misaal (bhi) bayaan karo jaise paani, jise hum aasmaan se utaarte hai, us se zameen ka sabza mila jhula (nikla) hai, phir aaqir kaar wo chura chura ho jaata hai jise hawaaye uda liye phirte hain, Allah ta’ala har cheez par qaadir hai

[46] maal wa aulaad to dunya hee ki zeenath hai aur (haan) albatta baaqi rehne waali nekiya tere rub ke nazdeek az ruye sawaab aur (ainda ki) acchi tawaqqe ke bahuth behtar hai

[47] aur jis din hum pahaado ko chalaayenge aur zameen ko, tu saaf kholi hoyi dekhega aur tamaam logo ko hum eqatta karenge, un mein se ek ko bhi baaqi na chohdenge

[48] aur sab ke sab tere rub ke saamne saf basta haazir kiye jayenge, yaqinan tum hamaare paas osi tarah aaye jis tarah hum ne tumhe pehli martaba paida kiya tha lekin tum to isi qayaal mein rahe ke hum hargiz tumhaare liye koyi waade ka waqt muqarrar karenge bhi nahi

[49] aur naame amaal saamne rakh diye jaayenge, pas tu dekhega ke gunehgaar us ki tehreer se khauf zada ho rahe honge aur keh rahe honge ke haaye hamaari qaraabi ye kaisi kitaab hai jis ne koyi chohta bada baghair ghere ke baaqi hee nahi chohda aur jo kuch unhone kiya tha sab maujoodh payenge aur tera rub kisi par zulm wa sitam na karega

[50] aur jab hum ne farishto ko hum diya ke tum aadam ko sajda karo to iblees ke siva sab ne sajda kiya, ye jino mein se tha, us ne apne parvardigaar ki na farmaani ki, kya phir bhi tum ose aur us ki aulaad ko mujhe chohd kar apna dosth bana rahe ho? halaan ke wo tum sab ka dushman hai, aise zaalimo ka kya hee bura badal hain

[51] main ne unhe aasmaano aur zameen ki paidayish ke waqt maujoodh nahi rakha tha aur na khud unki apni paidayish mein aur main gumraah karne waalo ko apna madadgaar banaane wala bhi nahi

[52] aur jis din wo farmaayega ke tumhaare qayaal mein jo mere shareek thein unhe pukaaro! ye pukaarenge lekin un mein se koyi bhi jawaab na dega, hum un ke darmiyaan halaakath ka samaan kar denge

[53] aur gunehgaar jahannam ko dekh kar samajh lenge ke wo isi mein jhonke jaane waale hai, lekin us se bachne ki jageh na payenge

[54] hum ne is Qur’an mein har har tariqe se tamaam ki tamaam misaale logo ke liye bayaan kardi hain, lekin insaan sab se zyaada jhagdaalo hai

[55] logo ke paas hidaayath aa chukne ke baadh unhe imaan laane aur apne rub se isteghfaar karne se sirf isi cheez ne roka ke agle logo ka sa maamla inhe bhi pesh aaye ya un ke saamne khullam khulla azaab aa maujoodh ho jaaye

[56] hum to apne rasulo ko sirf is liye bhejhte hain ke wo khush qabriya suna de aur dara de, kaafir log baatil ke sahaare jhagadte hai aur (chaahte hain ke) is se haq ko lad khada de, unhone meri aayato ko aur jis cheez se daraya jaaye ose mazaaq bana dala hai

[57] us se bad kar zaalim kaun hai? jise us ke rub ki aayato se nasihath ki jaaye wo phir bhi mu mude rahe, aur jo kuch us ke haatho ne aage bhej rakha hai, ose bhol jaaye, beshak hum ne un ke dilo par parde daal diye hai ke wo ise (na) samjhe aur unke kaano mein giraani hai, go tu unhe hidaayath ki taraf bulaate rahe lekin ye kabhi bhi hidaaayath nahi paane ke

[58] tera parvardigaar bahuth hee baqshish waala aur meherbaani waala hai, wo agar un ke amaal ki saza mein pakde, to beshak unhe jald hee azaab karde, balke un ke liye ek waade ki ghadi muqarrar hai jis se wo sarakne ki hargiz jageh nahi paayenge

[59] ye hai wo bastiya jinhe hum ne un ke mazaalim ki bina par ghaarath kar diya aur un ki tabaahi ki bhi hum ne ek miyaadh muqarrar kar rakhi thi

[60] jab ke Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne apne nau jawaan se kaha, ke main to chalta hee rahonga yahaa tak ke do daryaao ke sangam par pahoncho, qaah mujhe saal haa saal chalna pade

[61] jab wo duno darya ke sangam par pahonche wahaan apni machli bhol gaye jisne darya mein surang jaisa apna raasta bana liya

[62] jab ye duno wahaa se aage bade to Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne apne nau jawaan se kaha ke, la hamara khaana de, hamein to apne is safar se saqt takleef uthaani padi

[63] us ne jawaab diya ke kya aap ne dekha bhi? jab ke hum patthar se tek laga kar araam kar rahe thein waheen main machli bhol gaya tha, dar asl shaitaan ne hee mujhe bhula diya ke main aap se is ka zikr karo, us machli ne ek anokhe taur par darya mein apna raasta bana liya

[64] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne kaha, yahi tha jis ki talaash mein hum thein, chuna che waheen se apne khadmo ke nishaan dhondte hoye waapas laute

[65] pas hamaare bandho mein se ek bandhe ko paaya, jise hum ne apne paas ki qaas rehmath ataa farama rakhi thi aur ose apne paas se qaas ilm sikha rakha tha

[66] us se Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne kaha ke main aap ki taabedaari karo? ke aap mujhe us nek ilm ko sikha de jo aap ko sikhaya gaya hai

[67] us ne kaha aap mere saath hargiz sabr nahi kar sakte

[68] aur jis cheez ko aap ne apne ilm mein na liya ho us par sabr kar bhi kaise sakte hai

[69] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne jawaab diya ke Insha’Allah aap mujhe sabr karne waala payenge aur kisi baath mein main aap ki na-farmaani na karonga

[70] us ne kaha accha, agar aap mere saath hee chalne par israar karte hain, to yaad rahe kisi cheez ki nisbath mujh se kuch na pochna, jab tak ke main khud us ki nisbath koyi tazkera na karo

[71] phir duno chale yahaan tak ke ek kashti mein sawaar hoye, to us ne kashti ke taqte tod diye,M osa(alaihissalaam) ne kaha, kya aap ise tod rahe hai, ta ke kashti waalo ko dubo de, ye to aap ne badi (qatar-naak) baath kardi

[72] us ne jawaab diya ke main ne to pehle hee tujh se keh diya tha ke, tu mere saath har-giz sabr na kar sakega

[73] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne jawaab diya ke meri bhol par mujhe na pakdiye aur mujhe apne kaam mein tangi mein na daaliye

[74] phir duno chale, yahaan tak ke ek ladke ko paaya, us ne ose maar daala, Mosa(alaihissalam) ne kaha, ke kya aap ne ek paak jaan ko baghair kisi jaan ke ewaz maar dala? beshak aap ne to badi na-pasandida harkath ki

[75] wo kehne lage ke main ne tum se nahi kaha tha ke tum mere hum raah reh kar hargiz sabr nahi kar sakte

[76] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne jawaab diya agar ab is ke baadh main aap se kisi cheez ke baare mein sawaal karo to, beshak aap mujhe apne saath na rakhna, yaqinan aap meri taraf se (hadh) uzr ko pahonch chuke

[77] phir duno chale, ek gaao waalo ke paas aa kar un se khaana talab kiya, to unhone un ki mehmaan daari se saaf inkaar kar diya, duno ne waha ek diwaar paayi jo giraahi chaahti thi, us ne ose theek aur durusth kar diya, Mosa(alaihissalaam) kehne lage agar aap chaahte to is par ujrath le lete

[78] us ne kaha bas ye judaayi hai mere aur tere darmiyaan, ab main tujhe un baatho ki asliyath bhi bata donga, jis par tujh se sabr na ho saka

[79] kashti to chandh miskino ki thi jo darya mein kaam kaaj karte thein, main ne us mein kuch tod phod karne ka iraada kar liya, kyo ke un ke aage ek badshaah tha, jo har ek (sahih saalim) kashti ko jabran zabt kar leta tha

[80] aur us ladke ke maa baap imaan waale thein, hamein khauf hoa ke kaheen ye unhe apne sarkashi aur kufr se aajiz wa pareshaan na karde

[81] is liye hum ne chaaha ke unhe un ka parvardigaar us ke badhle is se paakizgi waala aur is se zyada muhabbath aur pyaar wala baccha inaayath farmaaye

[82] diwaar ka qissa ye hai ke us shahar mein do yateem bacche hain, jin ka qazaana un ki is diwaar ke niche dafan hain, un ka baap bada nek shaqs tha, to tere rub ki chaahath thi ke ye duno yateem apni jawaani ki umr mein aa kar apna ye qazaana tere rub ki meherbani aur rehmath se nikaal le, main ne apni raay se koyi kaam nahi kiya, ye thi asl haqiqath un waaqeyaath ki, jin par aap se sabr na ho saka

[83] aap se zulqarnain ka waaqea ye log daryaath kar rahe hain, aap keh di jiye ke main un ka thuda sa haal tumhe pad sar sonata hoon

[84] hum ne ose zameen mein quwwath ata farmaayi thi, aur ose har cheez ke samaan bhi inaayath kar diye thein

[85] wo ek raah ke piche laga

[86] yahaan tak ke suraj doobne ki jageh pahonch gaya, aur ose ek dal-dal ke chashme mein ghuroob hota hoa paaya aur us chashme ke paas, ek khaum ko bhi paaya, hum ne farma diya ke aye zulqanain! ya to, tu unhe takleef pahonchaaye ya un ke baare mein tu koyi behetreen rawish eqtiyaar kare

[87] us ne kaha ke jo zulm karega, ose to hum bhi ab saza denge, phir wo apne parvardigaar ki taraf lautaya jayega aur wo ose saqt tar azaab dega

[88] haan jo imaan laaye aur nek amaal kare us ke liye to badhle mein bhalaayi hain, aur hum ose apne kaam mein bhi asaani hee ka hukm denge

[89] phir wo aur raah ke piche laga

[90] yahaan tak ke jab suraj nikalne ki jageh tak pahoncha to ose ek aisi khaum par nikalta paaya ke un ke liye hum ne us se aur koyi oot7 nahi banaayi

[91] waaqea aisa hee hai aur hum ne us ke paas ki kul qabro ka ahaata kar rakha hai

[92] wo phir ek safar ke samaan mein laga

[93] yaha tak ke jab do diwaaro ke darmiyaan pahoncha, un duno ke pare us ne ek aisi khaum paayi jo baath samajhne ke qareeb bhi na thi

[94] unhone kahaa ke aaye zulqarnain! yajooj majooj, is mulk mein (bade bhaari) fasaadi hai, to kya hum aap ke liye kuch qarch ka intezaam karde? (is shart par ke) aap hamaare aur un ke darmiyaan ek diwaar bana de

[95] us ne jawaab diya ke mere eqtiyaar mein mere parvardigaar ne jo de rakha hai, wahi behtar hai, tum sirf quwwat taaqat se meri madad karo

[96] main tum mein aur un mein mazbooth hijaab bana deta hoon, mujhe loohe ki chaadare la do, yahaan tak ke jab un duno pahaado ke darmiyaan diwaar baraabar kardi, to hukm diya ke aag tez jalaao, ta waqte ye ke lohe ki in chaadaro ko bilkul aag kar diya, to farmaaya mere paas laao, is par phigla hoa taamba daal doon

[97] pas to un mein us diwaar ke upar chadne ki taaqath thi aur na us mein koyi suraaq kar sakte thein

[98] kahaa ye sirf mere rub ki meherbaani hain, haan jab mere rub ka waada aayega to ose zameen boos kar dega, beshak mere rub ka waada saccha aur haq hai

[99] us din hum unhe aapas mein ek dosre mein gad-mad hote hoye chohd denge aur soor phonk diya jayega, pas sab ko eqetta kar ke hum jama kar lenge

[100] us din hum jahannam ko (bhi) kaafiro ke saamne la khada kar denge

[101] jin ki aankhe meri yaad se parde mein thi aur (amr haq) sun bhi nahi sakte thein

[102] kya kaafir ye qayaal kiye baithe hain? ke mere siva wo mere bandho ko apna himaayati bana lenge? (suno) hum ne to un kuffaar ki mehmaani ke liye jahannam ko tayyaar kar rakha hai

[103] keh dijiye ke agar (tum kaho to) main tumhe bata doon ke ba-etebaare amaal sab se zyaada qasaare mein kaun hai

[104] wo wahi hai ke jin ki dunyawi zindagi ki tamaam tar koshishe bekaar ho gayi aur wo osi gumaan mein rahe ke wo bahuth acche kaam kar rahe hai

[105] yahi wo log hain jinhone apne parvardigaar ki aayato aur us ki mulaqaath se kufr kiya, is liye un ke amaal ghaarath ho gaye, pas qayaamath ke din hum un ka koyi wazan qaayam na karenge

[106] haal ye hai ke un ka badhla jahannam hai, kyo ke unhone kufr kiya aur meri aayato aur mere rasulo ko mazaaq mein udaaya

[107] jo log imaan laaye aur unhone kaam bhi acche kiye, yaqinan un ke liye al-firdaus ke baghaath ki mehmaani hai

[108] jahaan wo hamesha raha karenge, jis jageh ko badalne ka kabhi bhi un ka iraada hee na hoga

[109] keh dijiye ke agar mere parvardigaar ki baatho ke likhne ke liye samandar siyaahi ban jaaye, to wo bhi mere rub ki baatho ke qatam hone se pehle hee qatam ho jayega, go hum osi jaisa aur bhi us ki madad mein le ayenge

[110] aap keh dijiye ke main to tum jaisa hee ek insaan hoon (haan) meri jaanib wahi ki jaati hai ke sab ka maboodh sirf ek hee maboodh hain, to jise bhi apne parvardigaar se milne ki aarzu ho, ose chahiye ke nek amaal kare, apne parvardigaar ki ibaadth mein kisi ko bhi shareek na kare

[1] kaaaf haaa yaaa aayeen swaad

[2] ye hai tere parvardigaar ki us meherbaani ka zikr jo usne apne bandhe zakarya par ki thi

[3] jab ke us ne apne rub se chupke chupe dua ki thi

[4] ke aaye mere parvardigaar! meri haddiya kamzoor ho gayi hai aur sar bhudaape ki wajeh se bhadak utha hai, lekin main kabhi bhi tujh se dua kar ke mehroom nahi raha

[5] mujhe apne marne ke baadh apne qaraabath waalo ka dar hai, meri biwi bhi baajh hain, pas tu mujhe apne paas se waaris ata farma

[6] jo mera bhi waaris ho aur yaqub(alaihissalaam) ke qaandaan ka bhi jaanasheen aur mere rub! tu ose maqbool bandha bana le

[7] aaye zakarya! hum tujhe ek bacche ki khush qabri dete hain, jis ka naam Yahya hai, hum ne is se pehle us ka hum naam kisi ko bhi nahi kiya

[8] Zakarya (alaihissalaam) kehne lage mere rub! mere haan ladka kaise hoga, jab ke meri biwi baanjh aur main khud bhudaape ke intehaayi zof ko pahonch chuka hoon

[9] irshaad hoa ke waada isi tarah ho chuka, tere rub ne farma diya hai ke mujh par to ye bilkul asaan hain, aur tu khud jab ke kuch na tha, main tujhe paida kar chuka hoon

[10] kehne lage mere parvardigaar mere liye koyi alaamath muqarrar farma de, irshaad hoa ke tere liye alaamath ye hai ke ba-wajoodh bhala changa hone ke, tu teen raatho tak kisi shaqs se bol na sakega

[11] ab zakarya (alaihissalaam) apne hujre se nikal kar apni khaum ke paas aa kar unhe ishaara karte hain ke tum subah wa shaam Allah ta’ala ki tasbih bayaan karo

[12] aaye “Yahya”!(alaihissalaam) meri kitaab ko mazboti se “thaam le” aur hum ne ose ladak pan hee se danaayi ata farma di

[13] aur apne paas se shafaqqath aur paakizgi bhi, wo parhezgaar shaqs tha

[14] aur apne maa baap se nek sulook karne wala tha, wo sarkash aur gunehgaar na tha

[15] us par salaam hain, jis din wo paida hoa, aur jis din wo mare, aur jis din wo zinda kar ke uthaya jaaye

[16] is kitaab mein Maryam ka bhi waaqea bayaan kar, jab ke wo apne ghar ke logo se alaaheda ho kar mashriqi jaanib aayi

[17] aur un logo ki taraf se pardah kar liya, phir hum ne us ke paas apni ruh (Jibraeel alaihissalaam) ko bheja, pas wo us ke saamne pura aadmi ban kar zaaher hoa

[18] ye kehne lagi, main tujh se rehmaan ki panaah maangti hoon, agar tu kuch bhi Allah se darne wala hai

[19] us ne jawaab diya ke main to Allah ka bheja hoa qaasid hoon, tujhe ek paakiza ladka dene ayaa hoon

[20] kehne lagi, bhala mere haan baccha kaise ho sakta hain? mujhe to kisi insaan ka haath tak nahi laga aur na main badh kaar hoon

[21] us ne kaha baath to yahi hai, lekin tere parvardigaar ka irshaad hai ke wo mujh par bahuth hee asaan hai, hum to ise logo ke liye ek nishaani bana denge aur apni qaas rehmath, ye to ek tay shuda baath hai

[22] pas wo hamal se ho gay, aur isi wajeh se wo yek-so ho kar ek door ki jageh chali gayi

[23] phir darde zeh ose ek khajoor ke-ta ne ke niche le ayaa, boli kaash! main is se pehle hee mar gayi hoti aur logo ki yaad se bhi bhuli basri ho jaati

[24] itne mein ose niche se hee awaaz di ke, aazur da qaatir na ho, tere rub ne tere paao ta le ek chashma jaari kar diya hai

[25] aur us khajoor ke ta ne ko apni taraf hala, ye tere saamne taro taaza pakki khajore gira dega

[26] ab chain se kha pi aur aankhe thandi rakh, agar tujhe koyi insaan nazar pad jaaye to keh dena ke main ne Allah Rahmaan ke naam ka roza maan rakha hai, main aaj kisi shaqs se baath na karongi

[27] ab hazrath Isa (alaihissalaam) ko liye hoye wo apni khaum ke paas aayi, sab kehne lage Maryam tu ne badi bori harkath ki

[28] aaye Haroon ki behen! na to tera baap bora aadmi tha aur na teri maa badhkaar thi

[29] Maryam ne apne bacche ki taraf ishaara kiya, sab kehne lage ke lo, bhala hum goodh ke bacche se baath kaise kare

[30] baccha bol utha ke main Allah ta’ala ka bandha hoon, us ne mujhe kitaab ata farmaayi aur mujhe apna paighambar banaya hai

[31] aur us ne mujhe ba barkath kiya hain, jahaan bhi main hoon, aur us ne mujhe namaaz aur zakaath ka hukm diya hain, jab tak bhi main zinda rahoon

[32] aur us ne mujhe apni waaleda ka khidmath guzaar banaya hai, aur mujhe sarkash aur badh baqth nahi kiya

[33] aur mujh par meri paidayish ke din aur meri mauth ke din aur jis din ke main dubaara zinda khada kiya jaonga, salaam hee salaam hai

[34] ye hai sahih waaqea Isa bin Maryam(alaihisslaam) ka, yahi hai wo haq baath jis mein log shak wa shube mein mubtela hai

[35] Allah ta’ala ke liye aulaad ka hona laayeq nahi, wo to bilkul paak zaath hai, wo to jab kisi kaam ke liye sar anjaam dene ka iraada karta hai, to ose keh deta hai ke hoja, wo osi waqt ho jata hai

[36] mera aur tum sab ka parvardigaar sirf Allah ta’ala hee hai, tum sab osi ki ibaadath karo, yahi sidhi raah hai

[37] phir ye firqe aapas mein eqtelaaf karne lage, pas kaafiro ke liye, “wail” hai, ek bade (saqt) din ki haazri se

[38] kya qoob dekhne sunne waale honge us din jab ke hamaare saamne haazir honge, lekin aaj to ye zaalim log, sarih gumraahi mein pade hoye hain

[39] tu unhe us ranj wa afsoos ke din ka dar sunaade, jab ke kaam anjaam ko pahoncha diya jaayega aur ye log ghaflath aur be imaani mein hee reh jaayenge

[40] khud zameen ke aur tamaam zameen waalo ke waaris hum hee honge aur sab log hamaari hee taraf lauta kar laaye jayenge

[41] is kitaab mein Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) ka qissa bayaan kar, beshak wo badi sacchaayi waale paighambar thein

[42] jab ke unhone apne baap se kaha ke abba jaan! aap un ki puja paat kyo kar rahe hain, jo na sone na dekhe? na aap ko kuch bhi fayeda pahoncha sake

[43] mere meherbaan baap aap dekhiye mere paas wo ilm ayaa hai jo aap ke paas ayaa hee nahi, to aap meri hee maane, main bilkul sidhi raah ki taraf aap ki rehbari karonga

[44] mere abba jaan aap shaitaan ki parastish se baaz aa jaaye, shaitaan to rehem wa karam waale Allah ta’ala ka bada hee na farmaan hai

[45] abba jaan! mujhe qauf laga hoa hai ke kahi aap par koyi azaab e ilaahi na aa pade ke aap shaitaan ke saathi ban jaaye

[46] us ne jawaab diya ke aye Ibraheem!(alaihissalaam) kya tu hamaare mabudo se rugardaani kar raha hain, sun agar tu baaz na aaya to main tujhe pattharo se maar daalonga, ja ek muddate daraaz tak mujh se alag reh

[47] kaha accha tum par salaam ho, main to apne parvardigaar se tumhaari baqshish ki dua karta rahonga, wo mujh par hadh darje meherbaan hain

[48] main to tumhe bhi aur jin jin ko tum Allah ta’ala ke siva pukaarte ho, unhe bhi sab ko chohd raha hoon, sirf apne parvardigaar ko pukaarta rahonga, mujhe yaqeen hai ke main apne parvardigaar se dua maang kar mehroom na rahonga

[49] jab ibraheem(alaihissalaam) un sab ko aur Allah ke siva un ke sab mabudo ko chohd chuke to hum ne unhe Is’haaq wa Yaqoob(alaihima assalaam) ata farmaaye aur duno ko nabi bana diya

[50] aur un sab ko hum ne apni bahut si rehmate ataa farmaayi, aur hum ne un ke zikre jameel ko bulandh darje ka kar diya

[51] is Qur’an mein Mosa(alaihissalaam) ka zikr bhi kar, jo chuna hoa aur rasool aur nabi tha

[52] hum ne ose toor ki daayi jaanib se nida ki aur raaz goyi karte hoye ose qareeb kar liya

[53] aur apni qaas meherbani se us ke bhai ko nabi bana kar ataa farmaya

[54] is kitaab mein Ismail(alaihissalaam) ka waaqea bhi bayaan kar, wo bada hee waade ka saccha tha aur tha bhi rasool aur nabi

[55] wo apne ghar waalo ko baraabar namaaz aur zakaath ka hukm deta tha aur tha bhi apne parvardigaar ki bargaah mein pasandidaah aur maqbool

[56] aur is kitaab mein Idrees(alaihissalaam) ka bhi zikr kar, wo bhi nek kirdaar paighambar tha

[57] hum ne ose bulandh muqaam par utha liya

[58] yahi wo anmbiya hai jin par Allah ta’ala ne fazl wa karam kiya, jo aulaad aadam mein se hai, aur un logo ki nasl se hain jinhe hum ne nuh(alaihissalaam) ke saath kashti mein chada liya tha, aur aulaade Ibraheem wa Yaqoob se aur hamaari taraf se raah yaafta aur hamaare pasandidaah logo mein se, un ke saamne jab Allah rahmaan ki ayaato ki tilaawath ki jaati thi, ye sajda karte aur rote gid gidaate gir padte thein

[59] phir un ke baadh aise na qalaf paida hoye, ke unhone namaaz zaaye kardi aur nafsaani qaahisho ke piche pad gaye, so un ka nuqsaan un ke aage aayega

[60] bajuz un ke jo tauba karle aur imaan laaye aur nek amal kare, aise log jannath mein jayenge aur un ki zara si bhi haq talfi na ki jayegi

[61] hameshgi waali jannato mein jin ka ghaayebaana waada, Allah meherbaan ne apne bandho se kiya hai, beshak us ka waada pura hone waala hee hai

[62] wo log wahaan koyi laghu baath na sunenge, sirf salaam hee salaam sunenge, un ke liye wahaa subaah shaam un ka rizq hoga

[63] ye hai wo jannath jis ka waaris hum apne bandho mein se unhe banaate hain, jo muttaqi ho

[64] hum baghair tere rab ke hukm ke utar nahi sakte, hamaare aage piche aur un ke darmiyaan ki kul cheeze, osi ki milkiyath mein hain, tera parvardigaar bhulne waala nahi

[65] aasmaano ka, zameen ka aur jo kuch un ke darmiyaan hain, sab ka rab wahi hai, to, tu osi ki bandagi kar aur us ki ibaadath par jam ja, kya tere ilm mein us ka hum naam hum pallah koyi aur bhi hain

[66] insaan kehta hai ke jab main mar jaonga to kya phir zinda kar ke nikaala jaonga

[67] kya ye insaan itna bhi yaad nahi rakhta ke hum ne ose is se pehle paida kiya, halaan ke wo kuch bhi na tha

[68] tere parvardigaar ki qasam! hum unhe aur shaitano ko jama kar ke zaroor zaroor jahannum ke ird gird ghutno ke bal gire hoye haazir karenge

[69] hum phir har har giruh se unhe alag nikaal khada karenge, jo Allah rahmaan se bahuth akde akde phirte thein

[70] phir hum unhe bhi qoob jaante hain, jo jahannam ke daaqile ke zyaada sazawaar hain

[71] tum mein se har ek wahaan zaroor waarid hone waala hain, ye tere parvardigaar ke zimme qatayi faisal shuda amr hain

[72] phir hum parhezgaaro ko to bacha lenge aur na farmaano ko osi mein ghutno ke bal gira hoa chohd denge

[73] jab un ke saamne hamaari roushan aayate tilaawath ki jaati hai, to kaafir musalmaano se kehte hain, bataao hum tum duno jamaato mein se kis ka martaba zyada hain? aur kis ki majlis shaandaar hain

[74] hum to un se pehle bahuth si jamaato ko ghaarat kar chuke hain, jo saazo samaan aur naamo namoodh mein un se bad chahd kar thi

[75] keh dijiye! jo gumraahi mein ho, to Allah rahmaan us ko qoob lambi mahullath deta hain, yahaan tak ke wo un cheezo ko dekh le jin ka waada kiye jaate hain, yaani azaab ya qayaamath ko, us waqt un ko sahih taur par maloom ho jayega ke kaun bure martabe waala aur kis ka jhatta kamzoor hai

[76] aur hidaayath yaafta logo ko Allah ta’ala hidaayath me badaata hai, aur baaqi rehne waali nekiyaan tere rab ke nazdeek sawaab ke lehaaz se aur anjaam ke lehaaz se bahuth hee behtar hai

[77] kya tu ne ose bhi dekha jis ne hamaari aayato se kufr kiya aur kaha ke mujhe to maal aur aulaad zaroor hee di jayegi

[78] kya wo ghayb par muttale hain, ya Allah ka koyi waada le chuka

[79] har giz nahi, ye jo bhi keh raha hai, hum ose zaroor likh lenge, aur us ke liye azaab badaaye chale jayenge

[80] ye jin chizo ko keh raha hai, ose hum us ke baadh le lenge, aur ye to bilkul akela hee hamaare saamne haazir hoga

[81] unhone Allah ke siva dosre maaboodh bana rakhe ha, ke wo un ke liye baayise izzath ho

[82] lekin aisa hargiz hona nahi, wo to un ki puja se munkir ho jayenge aur ulthe un ke dushman ban jayenge

[83] kya tu ne nahi dekha ke hum kaafiro ke paas shaitaano ko bhejte hain, jo unhe qoob uksaate hai

[84] tu un ke baare mein jaldi na kar, hum to khud hee un ke liye muddath shumaari kar rahe hain

[85] jis din hum parhezgaaro ko Allah rehman ki taraf ba taur mehmaan jama karenge

[86] aur gunehgaaro ko saqth pyaas ki haalath mein jahannam ki taraf haank le jaayenge

[87] kisi ko shifa’ath ka eqtiyaar na hoga,sivaaye un ke jinhone Allah ta’ala ki taraf se koyi qaul qaraar le liya

[88] un ka qaul to ye hai ke Allah rahmaan ne bhi aulaad eqtiyaar ki hai

[89] yaqinan tum bahuth buri aur bhaari cheez laaye ho

[90] qareeb hai ke is qaul ki wajeh se asmaan phat jaaye aur zameen shaq ho jaaye aur pahaad reze reze ho jaaye

[91] ke wo rahmaan ki aulaad saabith karne baithe

[92] shaan rahmaan ke laayeq nahi ke wo aulaad rakhe

[93] asmaan aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab ke sab Allah ke ghulaam ban kar hee aane waale hai

[94] un sab ko us ne gher rakha hai, aur sab ko puri tarah gin bhi rakha hai

[95] ye saare ke saare qayaamath ke din akele us ke paas haazir hone waale hai

[96] beshak jo imaan laaye hai aur jinhone shaayista amaal kiye hai, un ke liye Allah rahmaan muhabbath paida kar dega

[97] hum ne is Qur’an ko teri zabaan mein bahuth hee asaan kar diya hai, ke tu is ke zariye se parhezgaaro ko khush qabri de aur jhagdaalo logo ko dara de

[98] hum ne un se pehle bahuth si jamaate tabaah kar di hain, kya un mein se ek ki bhi aahat tu paata hai, ya un ki awaaz ki bhanak bhi tere kaan mein padti hai

[1] taa ha

[2] hum ne ye Qur’an tujh par is liye nahi utaara ke tu mashaqqath mein pad jaaye

[3] balke us ki nasihath ke liye jo Allah se darta hai

[4] is ka utaarna us ki taraf se hai jis ne zameen ko aur bulandh asmaano ko paida kiya

[5] jo rahmaan hai, arsh par qaayam hai

[6] jis ki milkiyath asmaano aur zameen aur un duno ke darmiyaan aur (kurrahe qaak1) ke neeche ki har ek cheez par hai

[7] agar tu onchi baath kahe to wo to har ek poshida, balke poshida se poshida tar cheez ko bhi ba qoobi jaanta hai

[8] wahi Allah hai jis ke siva koyi maboodh nahi, behetreen naam osi ke hain

[9] tujhe Mosa(alaihissalaam) ka qissa bhi maloom hai

[10] jab ke us ne aag dekh kar apne ghar waalo se kaha ke tum zara si der teher jaao, mujhe aag dikhayi di hai, bahuth mumkin hai ke main us ka koyi angaara tumhaare paas laao, ya aag ke paas se raaste ki ittelaa paao

[11] jab wo wahaan pahonche to awaaz di gayi, aye Mosa

[12] yaqinan main hee tera parvardigaar hoon, tu apni jutiyaan utaar de, kyo ke tu paak maidaane tuwa mein hai

[13] aur main ne tujhe muntaqab kar liya hai, ab jo wahi ki jaaye ose kaan laga kar sun

[14] beshak main hee Allah hoon, mere siva ibaadath ke laayeq aur koyi nahi, pas tu meri hee ibaadath kar, aur meri yaad ke liye namaaz qaayam rakh

[15] qayaamath yaqinan aane waali hai, jise main poshida rakhna chahta hoon, ta ke har shaqs ko wo badhla diya jaaye jo us ne koshish ki ho

[16] pas, ab us ke yaqeen se tujhe koyi aisa shaqs rok na de, jo us par imaan na rakhta ho, aur apni qaahish ke piche pada ho, warna tu halaak ho jayega

[17] aye Mosa(alaihissalaam)! tere is daaye haath men kya hai

[18] jawaab diya ke ye meri laathi hai, jis par main tek lagaata hoon aur jis se main apni bakriyoon ke liye patthe jhaad liya karta hoon aur abhi us mein mujhe bahuth se faayede hai

[19] farmaya aye Mosa! ise haath se niche daal de

[20] daalte hee wo saanp ban kar daudne lagi

[21] farmaya, be-qauf ho kar ose pakad le, hum ose osi pehli si surath mein dobara la denge

[22] aur apna haath apni baghal mein daal le, to wo safedh chamakta hoa ho kar niklega, lekin baghair kisi aib (aur rog) ke ye dosra maujeza hai

[23] ye is liye ke hum tujhe apni badi badi nishaaniyaan dikhana chaahte hai

[24] ab tu feraun ki taraf ja, us ne badi sarkashi macha rakhi hai

[25] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne kaha aye mere parvardigaar! mera sina mere liye khol de

[26] aur mere kaam ko mujh par asaan karde

[27] aur meri zabaan ki grah bhi khol de

[28] ta ke log meri baath acchi tarah samajh sake

[29] aur mera vazeer mere kumbe mein se karde

[30] yaani mere bhai haroon(alaihissalaam) ko

[31] tu us se meri kamar kas de

[32] aur ose mera shareek kaar kar de

[33] ta ke hum duno ba kasrath teri tasbih bayaan kare

[34] aur ba kasrath teri yaad kare

[35] beshak tu hamein qoob dekhne bhaalne waala hai

[36] janaab baari ta’ala ne farmaya Mosa(alaihissalaam) tere tamaam sawalaath pure kar diye gaye

[37] hum ne to tujh par ek baar aur bhi bada ehsaan kiya

[38] jab ke hum ne teri maa ko wo elhaam kiya jis ka zikr ab kiya ja raha hai

[39] ke tu ose sanduq mein bandh kar ke darya mein chohd de, pas darya ose kinaare la daalega aur mera aur khud us ka dushman ose le lega aur main ne apni taraf ki qaas muhabbath wa maqboliyath tujh par daal di, ta ke teri parvarish meri aankho ke saamne ki jaaye

[40] (yaad kar) jab ke teri behen chal rahi thi aur keh rahi thi ke agar tum kaho to main ose bata do, jo us ki nigehbaani kare, is tadhbeer se hum ne tujhe phir teri maa ke paas pahonchaaya, ke us ki aankhe thandi rahe aur wo ghamgeen na ho, aur tu ne ek shaqs ko maar daala tha, us par bhi hum ne tujhe gham se bacha liya, gharz hum ne tujhe acchi tarah aazmaa liya, phir tu kayi saal tak madyan ke logo mein tehra raha, phir taqdeere ilaahi ke mutaabiq, aye Mosa!(alaihissalaam) tu ayaa

[41] aur main ne tujhe qaas apni zaath ke liye pasandh farma liya

[42] ab tu apne bhai sameth meri nishaaniya hamrah liye hoye ja, aur qabardaar mere zikr mein susti na karna

[43] tum duno feraun ke paas jaao, us ne badi sarkashi ki hai

[44] ose narmi se samjhao ke shaayad wo samajh le ya dar jaaye

[45] duno ne kaha, aye hamaare rab! hamein khauf hai ke kahi feraun hum par koyi zyaadati na kare, ya apni sarkashi mein bad na jaaye

[46] jawaab mila ke tum muth-laqan khauf na karo, main tumhaare saath hoon aur sunta dekhta rahonga

[47] tum us ke paas ja kar kaho ke hum tere parvardigaar ke paighambar hai, tu hamaare saath bani israel ko bhej de, un ki sazaaye mauqoof kar, hum to tere paas tere rab ki taraf se nishaani le kar aaye hai, aur salaamti osi ke liye hai jo hidaayath ka paabandh ho jaaye

[48] hamaari taraf wahi ki gayi hai ke jo jhutlaaye aur ru gardaani kare, us ke liye azaab hai

[49] feraun ne pucha ke aye Mosa!(alaihissalaam) tum duno ka rab kaun hai

[50] jawaab diya ke hamaara rab wo hai, jis ne har ek ko us ki qaas surath , shakl inaayath farmaayi, phir raah sujha di

[51] us ne kaha accha, ye to bataao agle zamaane waalo ka haal kya hona hai

[52] jawaab diya ke un ka ilm mere rab ke haan kitaab mein maujoodh hai, na to mera rab ghalti karta hai, na bholta hai

[53] osi ne tumhaare liye zameen ko farsh banaya hai, aur us mein tumhaare chalne ke liye raaste banaaye hai aur asmaan se paani bhi wahi barssata hai, phir us barsaath ki wajeh se muqtalif qism ki paidawaar bhi hum hee paida karte hai

[54] tum khud khaao aur apne chau paayo ko bhi charaao, kuch shak nahi ke us mein aqal mandho ke liye bahuth si nishaaniya hai

[55] osi zameen mein se hum ne tumhe paida kiya aur osi mein phir waapas lautaayenge aur osi se phir do baara tum sab ko nikaal khada karenge

[56] hum ne ose apni sab nishaaniya dikhaadi, lekin phir bhi us ne jhutlaaya aur inkaar kar diya

[57] kehne laga, aye Mosa!(alaihissalaam) kya tu isi liye ayaa hai ke hamein apne jaadu ke zoor se hamaare mulk se baaher nikaal de

[58] accha hum bhi tere muqaable mein isi jaisa jaadu zaroor layenge, pas tu hamaare aur apne darmiyaan ek waade ka waqt muqarrar karle, ke na hum us ka qilaaf kare aur na tu, saaf maidaan mein muqaabla ho

[59] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne jawab diya ke zeenath aur jashn ke din ka waada hai, aur ye ke log din chade hee jama ho jaaye

[60] pas feraun laut gaya aur us ne apne hath kande jama kiye, phir aa gaya

[61] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne un se kaha, tumhaari shaamath aa chuki, Allah ta’ala par jhoot aur iftera na baandho ke wo tumhe azaabo se milya met karde, yaad rakho wo kabhi kamyaab na hoga jis ne jhooti baath ghadi

[62] pas ye log aapas ke mashwero mein muqtalif raaye hogaye aur chip kar chup ke chup ke mashwera karne lage

[63] kehne lage ye duno, mahez jaadu gar hai aur in ka puqta iraada hai ke apne jaadu ke zoor se tumhe tumhaare mulk se nikaal baahar kare aur tumhaare behetreen maz’hab ko barbaadh kare

[64] to tum bhi apna koyi daao utha na rakho, phir saf bandhi kar ke aao, jo aaj ghaalib aa gaya, wahi baazi le gaya

[65] kehne lage ke aye Mosa!(alaihissalaam),ya to tu pehle daal, ya hum pehle daalne waale ban jaaye

[66] jawaab diya ke nahi, tum hee pehle daalo, ab to Mosa(as) ko ye qayaal guzarne laga ke un ki rassiya aur lakdiya un ke jaadu ke zoor se daud bhaag rahi hai

[67] pas Mosa!(alaihissalaam) ne apne dil hee dil mein dar mehsoos kiya

[68] hum ne farmaaya kuch khauf na kar, yaqinan tu hee ghaalib aur bartar rahega

[69] aur tere daaye haath mein jo hai, ose daal de ke un ke tamaam kaarigari ko wo nigal jaaye, unhone jo kuch banaya hai, ye sirf jaadugaro ki kartab hai aur jaadugar kahi se bhi aaye, kamyaab nahi hota

[70] ab to tamaam jaadugar sajde mein gir pade aur pukaar uthe ke hum to Haroon aur Mosa(alaihima assalaam) ke rab par imaan laaye

[71] feraun kehne laga ke kya meri ijaazath se pehle hee tum us par imaan le aaye? Yaqinan yahi tumhaara wo bada buzrug hai, jis ne tum sab ko jaadu sikhaaya hai, (sun lo) main tumhaare haath paao ulte sidhe katwa kar tum sab ko khajoor ke tano mein soli par latak waa donga, aur tumhe puri tarah maloom ho jayega ke hum mein se kis ki maar zyaada saqth aur der pa hai

[72] unhone jawaab diya ke na mumkin hai ke hum tujhe tarjih de, un daleelo par jo hamaare saamne aa chuke, aur us Allah par jis ne hamein paida kiya hai, ab to tu jo kuch karne waala hai, kar guzar, tu jo kuch bhi hukm chala sakta hai wo isi dunyawi zindagi mein hee hai

[73] hum (is ummeed se) apne parvardigaar par imaan laaye ke wo hamaari qataaye maaf farmaade aur (qaas kar) jaadugari (ka gunaah) jis par tum ne hamein majboor kiya hai, Allah hee behtar aur hamesha baaqi rehne wala hai

[74] baath yahi hai ke jo bhi gunehgaar ban kar Allah ta’ala ke haan haazir hoga, us ke liye dozakh hai, jaha na mauth hogi aur na zindagi

[75] aur jo bhi us ke paas imaan ki haalath mein haazir hoga aur us ne amaal bhi nek kiye honge, us ke liye bulandh wa baala darje hain

[76] hameshgi waali jannate jin ke niche nehre lehre le rahi hai, jaha wo hamesha (hamesha) rahenge, yahi in’aan hai har us shaqs ka jo paak hoa

[77] hum ne Mosa(alaihissalaam) ki taraf wahi naazil farmaayi ke tu raato raath mere bando ko le chal, aur un ke liye darya mein khushk raasta bana le, phir na tujhe kisi ke aa pakadne ka qatra hoga na dar

[78] feraun ne apne lashkaro sameth un ka ta’aqqub kiya, phir to darya un sab par chaa gaya, jaisa kuch chaa jaane waala tha

[79] feraun ne apni khaum ko gumraahi mein daal diya aur sidha raasta na dikhaaya

[80] aye bani israel! dekho hum ne tumhe tumhaare dushman se najaath di aur tum se kohe toor ki daayi taraf ka waada kiya aur tum par man wa salwa utaara

[81] tum hamaari di hoyi paakiza rozi khaao aur us mein hadh se aage na bado, warna tum par mera ghazab naazil hoga, aur jis par mera ghazab naazil ho jaaye, wo yaqinan tabaah hoa

[82] haan beshak main unhe baqsh dene waala hoon jo tauba kare, imaan laaye, nek amal kare aur raahe raasth par bhi rahe

[83] aye Mosa!(alaihissalaam) tujhe apni khaum se (ghaafil kar ke) kaun si cheez jaldi le aayi

[84] kaha ke wo log bhi mere piche hee piche hain, aur main ne aye rab ! teri taraf jaldi is liye ki ke tu khush ho jaaye

[85] farmaya ! hum ne teri khaum ko tere piche aazmaayesh mein daal diya aur unhe saamri ne beh ka diya hai

[86] pas Mosa!(alaihissalaam) saqth ghazabnaak ho kar ranj ke saath waapas laute, aur kehne lage ke aye meri khaum waalo ! kya tum se tumhaare parvardigaar ne nek waada nahi kiya tha? kya us ki muddath tumhe lambi maloom hoyi ? balke tumhara iraada hee ye hai ke tum par tumhaare parvardigaar ka ghazab naazil ho? Ke tum ne mere waade ka qilaaf kiya

[87] unhone jawaab diya ke hum ne apne eqtiyaar se aap ke saath waade ka qilaaf nahi kiya, balke hum par zewraath khaum ke jo bojh laad diye gaye thein, unhe hum ne daal diya aur osi tarah saamri ne bhi daal diye

[88] phir us ne logo ke liye ek bachda nikaal khada kiya, yaani bachde ka buth, jis ki gaaye ki si awaaz bhi thi, phir kehne lage ke yahi tumhaara bhi maboodh hai aur Mosa(alaihissalaam) ka bhi, lekin Mosa(alaihissalaam) bhool gaya hai

[89] kya ye gumraah log ye bhi nahi dekhte ke wo to un ki baath ka jawaab bhi nahi de sakta aur na un ke kisi bure bhale ka eqtiyaar rakhta hai

[90] aur Haroon(alaihissalaam) ne us se pehle hee un se keh diya tha, aye meri khaum waalo! is bachde se to sirf tumhaari azmaayesh ki gayi hai, tumhaara haqiqi parvardigaar to Allah rahmaan hee hai, pas tum sab meri taabedaari karo aur meri baath maante chale jaao

[91] unhone jawaab diya ke Mosa(alaihissalaam) ki waapsi tak to hum isi ke mujaawer bane baithe rahenge

[92] Mosa(alaihissalaam) kehne lage, aye Haroon!(alaihissalaam) unhe gumraah hota hoa dekhte hoye tujhe kis cheez ne roka tha

[93] ke tu mere piche na aaya, kya tu bhi mere farmaan ka na farmaan ban baitha

[94] Haroon(alaihissalaam) ne kaha, aye mere maa jaaye bhai! Meri daadi na pakad aur sar ke baal na khinch, mujhe to sirf ye qayaal daaman geer hoa ke kahi aap ye (na) farmaaye ke tu ne bani israel mein tafarqa daal diya aur meri baath ka intezaar ma kiya

[95] Mosa(alaihissalaam) ne pucha, saamri tera kya maamla hai

[96] us ne jawaab siye ke mujhe wo cheez dikhaayi di jo unhe dikhaayi nahi di, to main ne faristaada ilaahi ke naqsh qadam se ek mutthi bhar li, ose us mein daal diya, isi tarah mere dil ne ye baath mere liye bhali bana di

[97] kaha accha ja, dunya ki zindagi mein teri saza yahi hai ke tu kehta rahe ke mujhe na chona aur ek aur bhi waada tere saath hai jo tujh se har giz na talega, aur ab tu apne is maboodh ko bhi dekh lena jis ka etekaaf kiye hoye tha ke hum ose jala kar darya mein reza reza uda denge

[98] asal baath yahi hai ke tum sab ka maboodh barhaq sirf Allah hee hai, us ke siva koyi parastish ke qaabil nahi, us ka ilm tamaam chizo par haawi hai

[99] isi tarah hum ne tere saamne pehli ki guzri hoyi waardaate bayaan farma rahe hain aur yaqinan hum tujhe apne paa se nasihath ataa farma chuke hain

[100] us se jo mu pher lega, wo yaqinan qayaamath ke din apna bhaari boojh laade hoye hoga

[101] jis mein hamesha hee rahega aur un ke liye qayaamath ke din (bada) bura bojh hai

[102] jis din soor phuka jayega aur gunehgaaro ko hum us din (dehshat ki wajeh se) neeli peeli aankho ke saath gher layenge

[103] wo aapas mein chupke chupke keh rahe honge ke hum to (dunya mein) sirf das din hee rahe

[104] jo kuch wo keh rahe hai, us ki haqiqath se hum ba qabar hai, un mein sab se zyaada acchi raah wala keh raha hoga ke tum to sirf ek hee din rahe

[105] wo aap se pahaado ko nisbath sawaal karte hai, to aap kehde, ke unhe mera rab reza reza kar ke uda dega

[106] aur zameen ko bilkul hamwaar saaf maidaan kar ke chohde ga

[107] jis mein, tu na kahi mod tod dekhega na oonch neech

[108] jis din log pukaarne waale ke piche chalenge, jis mein koyi kaji na hogi aur Allah rahmaan ke saamne tamaam awaaze pasth ho jayengi, sivaaye khusur phusur ke tujhe kuch bhi sunaayi na dega

[109] us din sifaarish kuch kaam na ayegi, magar jise rahmaan hukm de aur us ki baath ko pasand farmaaye

[110] jo kuch un ke aage piche hain, ose Allah hee jaanta hai, maqlooq ka ilm us par haawi nahi ho sakta

[111] tamaam chehre us zinda aur qaayam, daayam, mudabbir Allah ke saamne kamaale aajizi se jhuke hoye honge, yaqinan wo barbaadh hoa jis ne zulm laadh liya

[112] aur jo nek amaal kare aur imaan wala bhi ho, to na ose be insaafi ka khatka hoga na haq talfi ka

[113] isi tarah hum ne tujh par arabi Qur’aan naazil farmaya hai aur tarah tarah se us mein dar ka bayaan sunaya hai, ta ke log parhezgaar ban jaaye ya un ke dil mein sonch samajh to paida kare

[114] pas Allah aali shaan wala saccha aur haqiqi baadh-shaah hai, tu Qur’aan padne mein jaldi na kar, is se pehle ke teri taraf jo wahi ki jaati hai, wo puri ki jaaye, haan ye dua kar ke parvardigaar mera ilm bada

[115] hum ne aadam ko pehle hee taakidi hukm de diya tha, lekin wo bhool gaya aur hum ne us mein koyi azm2 nahi paaya

[116] aur jab hum ne farishto se kaha ke Aadam(as) ko sajda karo, to iblees ke siva sab ne kiya, us ne saaf inkaar kar diya

[117] to hum ne kaha aaye Aadam! ye tera aur teri biwi ka dushman hai (qayaal rakhna) aisa na ho ke wo tum duno ko jannath se nikal waade ke tu musibath mein pad jaaye

[118] yahaan to tujhe ye araam hai ke tu bhuka hota hain na nanga

[119] aur na tu yahaan pyaasa hota hai, na dhoop se takleef uthata hai

[120] lekin shaitaan ne ose aise was-wasa daala, kehne laga ke kya main tujhe dayimi zindagi ka daraqt aur baadshaahath batlaao, ke jo kabhi puraani na ho

[121] chuna che un duno ne us daraqt se kuch kha liya, pas un ke satar khul gaye aur bahisht ke patte apne upar taakne lage, Aadam(as) ne apne rab ki na farmaani ki, pas behek gaya

[122] phir us ke rab ne nawaaza, us ki tauba qubool ki aur us ki rehnumaayi ki

[123] farmaya tum duno yahaan se utar jaao, tum aapas mein ek dosre ke dushman ho, ab tumhaare paas jab kabhi meri taraf se hidaayath pahonche, to jo meri hidaayath ki pairvi kare, na to wo behkega na takleef mein padega

[124] aur (haan) jo meri yaad se rugardaani karega, us ki zindagi tangi mein rahegi aur hum ose baroze qayaamath andhaa kar ke uthayenge

[125] wo kahega ke ilaahi! mujhe tu ne andha bana kar kyo uthaaya? halaan ke main to dekhta bhaalta tha

[126] (jawaab milega ke) isi tarah hona chahiye tha, tu meri aayi hoyi ayato ko bhool gaya to, aaj tu bhi bhula diya jaata hai

[127] hum aisa hee badhla har us shaqs ko diya karte hai, jo hadh se guzar jaaye aur apne rab ki aayato par imaan na laaye, aur beshak aaqirath ka azaab nihaayath hee saqth aur baaqi rehne waala hai

[128] kya un ki rehbari us baath ne bhi nahi ki, ke hum ne un se pehle bahuth si bastiyaan halaak kardi hai jin ke rehne sehne ki jageh ye chal phir rahe hai, yaqinan us mein aqal mandho ke liye bahuth si nishaaniyaan hai

[129] agar tere rab ki baath pehle hee se muqarrar shuda aur waqte mu’ayyan karda na hota, to osi waqth azaab aa chimat’ta

[130] pas un ki baatho par sabr kar aur apne parvardigaar ki tasbih aur tareef bayaan karta reh, suraj nikalne se pehle aur us ke dubne se pehle, raath ke muqtalif waqto mein bhi aur din ke hisso mein bhi tasbih karta reh, bahuth mumkin hai ke tu raazi ho jaaye

[131] aur apni nigaahe hargiz un cheezo ki taraf na daudaana, jo hum ne un mein se muqtliq logo ko araayesh dunya ki de rakhi hai, ta ke unhe us mein azmaale, tere rab ka diya hoa hee (bahuth) behtar aur bahuth baaqi rehne waala hai

[132] apne gharaane ke logo par namaaz ki taakid rakh aur khud bhi us par jama reh, hum tujh se rozi nahi maangte, balke hum khud tujhe rozi dete hai, aaqir mein bol baala parhezgaari hee ka hai

[133] unhone kaha ke nabi hamaare paas apne parvardigaar ki taraf se koyi nishaani kyo nahi laaya? kya un ke paas agli kitaabo ki waazeh daleel nahi pahonchi

[134] aur agar hum us se pehle hee unhe azaab se halaak kar dete, to yaqinan ye keh uthte ke aaye hamaare parvardigaar tu ne hamaare paas apna rasool kyo na bheja? ke hum teri aayato ki taabedaari karte, us se pehle ke hum zaleel wa ruswa hote

[135] keh dijiye, ke har ek anjaam ka muntazir hai, pas tum bhi intezaar mein raho, abhi abhi qat-an jaan loge ke raahe raasth waale kaun hai aur kaun raah yaafta hai

[1] logo ke hisaab ka waqt qareeb aa gaya, phir bhi wo be qabri mein mu phere hoye hain

[2] un ke paas un ke rab ki taraf se jo bhi nayi nayi nasihath aati hai, ose wo khel kodh mein hee sunte hain

[3] un ke dil bilkul ghaafil hai, aur un zaalimo ne chupke chupke sarghooshiya ki, ke wo tum hee jaisa insaan hai, phir kya wajeh hai, jo tum aankho dekhte jaadu mein aa jaate ho

[4] paighambar ne kaha mera parvardigaar har us baath ko jo zameen wa asmaan mein hai, ba qoobi jaanta hai, wo bahuth hee sunne waala aur jaanne waala hai

[5] itna hee nahi, balke ye to kehte hai ke Qur’aan para gandha qaabo ka majmua hai, balke us ne az khud ose ghad liya hai, balke ye shaayar hai, warna hamaare saamne ye koyi aisi nishaani laate, jaise agle paighambar bheje gaye thein

[6] un se pehle jitni bastiyaan hum ne ujaadi, sab imaan se qaali thi, to kya ab ye imaan layenge

[7] tujh se pehle bhi jitne paighambar hum ne bheje, sabhi mard thein, jin ki taraf hum wahi utaar te thein, pas tum ahle kitaab se puch lo, agar khud tumhe ilm na ho

[8] hum ne un ke aise jism nahi banaaye thein ke wo khaana na khaaye aur na wo hamesha rehne waale thein

[9] phir hum ne un se kiye hoye sab waade sacche kiye, unhe aur jin jin ko hum ne chaaha najaath ata farmaayi aur hadh se nikal jaane waalo ko ghaarath kar diya

[10] yaqinan hum ne tumhaari jaanib kitaab naazil farmaayi hai, jis mein tumhaare liye zikr hai, kya phir bhi tum aqal nahi rakhte

[11] aur bahuth si bastiyaan hum ne tabaah kardi jo zaalim thi aur un ke baadh hum ne dosri khaum ko paida kar diya

[12] jab unhone hamaare azaab ka ehsaas kar liya, to lage us se bhaagne

[13] bhaag daud na karo, aur jahaan tumhe aasoodgi di gayi thi, waheen waapas lauto aur apne makanaath ki taraf jaao, ta ke tum se sawaal to kar liya jaaye

[14] kehne lage haay hamaari qaraabi! beshak hum zaalim thein

[15] phir to un ka yahi qaul raha, yahaan tak ke hum ne unhe jad se kati hoyi kheti aur bojhi padi aag (ki tarah) kar diya

[16] hum ne asmaan wa zameen aur un ke darmiyaan ki chizo ko khelte hoye nahi banaya

[17] agar hum yo hee khel tamaashe ka iraada karte to, ise apne paas se hee bana lete, agar hum karne waale hee hote

[18] balke hum sach ko jhoot par phek maarte hai, pas sach jhoot ka sar tood deta hai aur wo osi waqt na boodh ho jaata hai, tum jo batein banaate ho, wo tumhaare liye baayese qaraabi hai

[19] asmaano aur zameen mein jo hai, osi Allah ka hai, aur jo us ke paas hai wo us ki ibaadath se na sarkashi karte hai aur na thakte hai

[20] wo din raath tasbih bayaan karte hai aur zara si bhi susti nahi karte

[21] kya un logo ne zameen (ki maqluqaath mein) se jinhe maboodh bana rakha hai, wo zinda kar dete hai

[22] agar asmaan wa zameen mein sivaaye Allah ta’ala ke aur bhi maboodh hote, to ye duno dar ham bar ham ho jaate, pas Allah ta’ala arsh ka rab har us wasf se paak hai jo ye mushrik bayaan karte hai

[23] wo apne kaamo ke liye (kisi ke aage) jawaab deh nahi aur sab (us ke aage) jawaab deh hai

[24] kya un logo ne Allah ke siva aur maboodh bana rakhe hai, un se kehdo laao apni daleel pesh karo, ye hai mere saath waalo ki kitaab aur mujh se aglo ki daleel, baath ye hai ke un mein ke aksar log haq ko nahi jaante, osi wajeh se mu mude hoye hai

[25] tujh se pehle bhi jo rasool hum ne bheja, us ki taraf yahi wahi nazil farmaayi ke mere siva koyi maboodh bar haq nahi, pas tum sab meri hee ibaadath karo

[26] (mushrik log) kehte hai ke rahmaan aulaad wala hai (ghalath hai) us ki zaath paak hai, balke wo sab us ke ba izzath bandhe hai

[27] kisi baath mein Allah par pesh dasti nahi karte, balke us ke farmaan par kaar bandh hai

[28] wo un ke aage piche ke tamaam umoor se waaqif hai, wo kisi ki bhi sifaarish nahi karte, bajuz un ke, jin se Allah khush ho, wo to khud haybath ilaahi se larza wa tarsa hai

[29] un mein se agar koyi bhi kehde ke, Allah ke siva main laayaq ibaadath hoon, to hum ose dozakh ki saza de, hum zaalimo ko isi tarah saza dete hai

[30] kya kaafir logo ne ye nahi dekha ke asmaan wa zameen baaham mile jhule thein, phir hum ne unhe juda kiya aur har zinda cheez ko hum ne paani se paida kiya, kya ye log phir bhi imaan nahi laate

[31] aur hum ne zameen mein pahaad bana diye, ta ke wo maqlooq ko hala na sa ke aur hum ne us mein kushaada raahe bana di, ta ke wo raasta haasil kare

[32] asmaan ko mehfooz chath bhi hum ne hee banaya hai, lekin log us ki khudrath ke namuno par, dhyaan hee nahi dharte

[33] wahi Allah hai jis ne raath aur din aur suraj aur chaandh ko paida kiya hai, un mein se har ek apne apne madaar mein tairte phirte hai

[34] aap se pehle kisi insaan ko bhi hum ne hameshgi nahi di, kya agar aap mar gaye to, wo hamesha ke liye reh jayenge

[35] har jandaar mauth ka maza chakne wala hai, hum ba-tareeqe imtehaan tum mein se har ek ko buraayi bhalaayi mein mubtela karte hai aur tum sab hamaari hee taraf lautaaye jaoge

[36] ye munkireen tujhe jab bhi dekhte hai, to tumhara mazaaq hee udaate hai, ke kya yahi wo hai jo tumhaare mabudo ka zikr buraayi se karta hai aur wo khud hee rahmaan ki yaad ke bilkul hee munkir hai

[37] insaan jald baaz maqlooq hai, main tumhe apni nishaaniyaan abhi abhi dikhaonga, tum mujh se jald baazi na karo

[38] kehte hai ke agar sacche ho to bata do ke ye wada kabh hai

[39] kaash! ye kaafir jaante ke us waqt na to ye kaafir aag ko apne chehro se hata sakenge aur na apni pitho se aur na un ki madad ki jayegi

[40] (haan haan!) waade ki ghadi un ke paas achaanak aa jayegi aur unhe hakka bakka kar degi, phir na to ye log ose taal sakenge aur na zara si bhi mahullath diye jayenge

[41] aur tujh se pehle rasulo ke saath bhi hasi mazaaq kiya gaya, pas hasi karne walo ko hee us cheez ne gher liya, jis ki wo hasi udaate thein

[42] un se puchiye ke rahmaan se din aur raath tumhaari hifaazath kaun kar sakta hai? baath ye hai ke ye log apne rab ke zikr se phire hoye hai

[43] kya hamaare siva un ke aur maboodh hai, jo unhe musibato se bacha le, koyi bhi khud apni madad ki taaqath nahi rakhta aur na koyi hamaari taraf se rifaaqath diya jaata hai

[44] balke hum ne unhe aur un ke baap dadaao ko zindagi ke saro samaan diye, yahaan tak ke un ki muddath umar guzar gayi, kya wo nahi dekhte ke hum zameen ko us ke kinaaro se ghataate chale aa rahe hai, ab kya wahi ghaalib hai

[45] keh di jiye! ke main to tumhe Allah ki wahi ke zariye agaah kar raha hoon, magar behre log baath nahi sunte, jab ke unhe agaah kiya jaaye

[46] agar inhe tere rab ke kisi azaab ka jhonka bhi lag jaaye, to pukaar uthe ke haay hamaari badh baqti! yaqinan hum gunehgaar thein

[47] qayaamath ke din hum darmiyaan mein la rakhenge, theek theek tolne waali taraazu ko, phir kisi par kuch bhi zulm na kiya jayega aur agar ek raayi ke daane ke baraabar bhi amal hoga, hum ose la haazir karenge aur hum kaafi hai hisaab karne waale

[48] ye bilkul sach hai ke hum ne Mosa(alaihissalaam) wa Haroon(alaihissalaam) ko faisle karne waali noraani aur parhezgaaro ke liye waaz wa nasihath waali kitaab ata farmaayi hai

[49] wo log jo apne rab se bin dekhe khauf khaate hai aur qayaamath (ke tasawwur) se kaanpte rehte hai

[50] aur ye nasihath wa barkath wala Qur’aan bhi hum hee ne naazil farmaaya hai, kya phir bhi tum is ke munkir ho

[51] yaqinan hum ne is se pehle Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) ko us ki samjah boojh baqshi thi aur hum us ke ehwaal se ba-qoobi waaqif thein

[52] jab ke us ne apne baap se aur apni khaum se kaha ke ye murtiyaan jin ke tum mujaawer bane baithe ho, kya hai

[53] sab ne jawaab diya ke hum ne apne baap dada ko inhee ki ibaadath karte hoye paaya

[54] aap ne farmaya! phir to tum aur tumhaare baap dada sabhi yaqinan quli gumraahi mein mubtela rahe

[55] kehne lage kya aap hamaare paas sach moch haq laaye hai ya yo hee mazaaq kar rahe hai

[56] aap ne farmaya, nahi, dar haqiqath tum sab ka parvardigaar to wo hai jo asmaano aur zameen ka maalik hai, jis ne inhe paida kiya hai, main to isi baath ka gawaah aur qaayal hoon

[57] aur Allah ki qasam main tumhaare un mabudo ke saath, jab tum alaheda peet pher kar chal doge, ek chaal chalonga

[58] pas us ne un sab ke tukde tukde kar diye, haan sirf bade budh ko chohd diya, ye bhi is liye ke wo sab us ki taraf hee laute

[59] kehnge lage ke hamaare khudaao ke saath ye kis ne kiya? aisa shaqs to yaqinan zaalimo mein se hai

[60] bole hum ne ek nau jawaan ko un ka tazkera karte hoye suna tha, jise Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) kaha jaata hai

[61] sab ne kaha accha ose majme mein logo ki nigaaho ke saamne laao, ta ke sab dekhe

[62] kehne lage! aye Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) kya tu ne hee hamaare khudaao ke saath ye harkath ki hai

[63] aap ne jawaab diya, balke us kaam ko un ke bade ne kiya hai, tum apne khudaao se hee puch lo, agar ye bolte chaalte ho

[64] pas ye log apne dilo mein qaayal ho gaye aur kehne lage, waaqeyi zaalim to tum hee ho

[65] phir apne saro ke bal aundhe ho gaye (aur kehne lage ke) ye to tujhe bhi maloom hai ke ye bolne chaalne waale nahi

[66] Allah ke qaleel ne osi waqt farmaaya, afsoos! kya tum Allah ke alaawa un ki ibaadath karte ho, jo na tumhe kuch bhi nafa pahoncha sake na nuqsaan

[67] tufh hai tum par aur un par jin ki tum Allah ke siva ibaadath karte ho, kya tumhe itni si aqal bhi nahi

[68] kehne lage ke ise jala do aur apne khudaao ki madad karo, agar tumhe kuch karna hee hai

[69] hum ne farma diya aaye aag! tu thandi pad ja aur Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) ke liye salaamti (aur araam ki cheez) ban ja

[70] go unhone Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) ka bura chaaha, lekin hum ne unhe na kaam bana diya

[71] aur hum Ibraheem(alaihissalaam) aur looth(alaihissalaam) ko bacha kar us zameeen ki taraf le chale, jis mein hum ne tamaam jahaan waalo ke liye barkath rakhi thi

[72] aur hum ne ose Ishaaq(alaihissalaaam) ata farmaya aur Yaqoob(alaihissalaam) us par mazeedh aur har ek ko hum ne saaleh banaya

[73] aur hum ne inhe peshwa bana diya ke hamaare hukm se logo ki rehbari kare aur hum ne un ki taraf nek kaamo ke karne aur namaazo ke qaayam rakhne aur zakaath dene ki wahi (talqeen) ki aur wo sab ke sab hamaare ibaadath guzaar bandhe thein

[74] hum ne Looth(alaihissalaam) ko bhi hukm aur ilm diya aur ose us basti se najaath di jahaan ke log gandhe kaamo mein mubtela thein aur thein bhi wo badh tareen gunehgaar

[75] aur hum ne Looth(alaihissalaam) ko apni rehmath mein daakhil kar liya, beshak wo neko kaar logo mein se tha

[76] Nuh (alaihissalaam) ke us waqt ko yaad ki jiye jab ke us ne us se pehle dua ki, hum ne us ki dua qubool farmaayi aur ose aur us ke ghar waalo ko bade karb se najaath di

[77] aur jo log hamaari aayato ko jhutla rahe thein, un ke muqaable mein hum ne us ki madad ki, yaqinan wo bure log thein, pas hum ne un sab ko dubo diya

[78] aur Dawood(alaihissalaam) aur Sulaiman(alaihissalaam) ko yaad ki jiye, jab ke wo kheth ke maamle mein faisla kar rahe thein, ke kuch logo ki bakriyaan raath ko us mein char chuk gayi thi, aur un ke faisle mein hum maujoodh thein

[79] hum ne us ka sahih faisla Sulaimaan(alaihissalaam) ko samjha diya, haan har ek ko hum ne hukm wa ilm de rakha tha aur Dawood(alaihissalaam) ke taabe hum ne pahaad kar diye thein, jo tasbih karte thein aur parindh bhi, hum karne waale hee thein

[80] aur hum ne ose tumhaare liye libaas banaane ki kaari gari sikhaayi, ta ke ladaayi ke zarar se tumhara bachaao ho, kya tum shukr guzaar banoge

[81] hum ne tundh wa tez hawa ko Sulaimaan(alaihissalaam) ke taabe kar diya, jo us ke farmaan ke mutaabiq us zameen ki taraf chalti thi jahaan hum ne barkath de rakhi thi aur hum har cheez se ba qabar aur daana hai

[82] isi tarah se bahuth se shayaateen bhi, hum ne us ke taabe kiye thein, jo us ke farmaan se ghoote lagaate thein aur us ke siva bhi bahuth se kaam karte thein, un ke nigehbaan hum hee thein

[83] Ayyub(alaihissalaam) ki us haalath ko yaad karo, jab ke us ne apne parvardigaar ko pukaara, mujhe ye bimaari lag gayi hai aur tu rahem karne walo se zyaada rahem karne waala hai

[84] to hum ne us ki sun li aur jo dukh unhe tha, ose door kar diya aur us ko ahlo ayaal ataa farmaaye, balke un ke saath waise hee aur apni qaas meherbaani se, ta ke sacche bandho ke liye sababe nasihath ho

[85] aur Ismail(alaihissalaam) aur Idrees(alaihissalaam) aur Zul kifl(alaihissalaam) ye sab saabir log thein

[86] hum ne unhe apni rehmath mein dakhil kar liya, ye sab log nek thein

[87] machli waale (Hazrath.Yonus(alaihissalaam) ko yaad karo, jab ke wo ghusse se chal diya aur qayaal kiya ke hum ose na pakad sakenge, bil aaqir wo andhero ke andar se pukaar utha, ke ilaahi tere siva koyi maboodh nahi, tu paak hai, beshak main zaalimo mein ho gaya

[88] to hum ne us ki pukaar sun li aur ose gham se najaath de di aur hum imaan waalo ko isi tarah bacha liya karte hai

[89] aur Zakarya(alaihissalaam) ko yaad karo, jab us ne apne rab se dua ki, ke aye mere parvardigaar! mujhe tanha na chohd, tu sab se behtar waaris hai

[90] hum ne us ki dua ko qubool farma kar, ose Yahya(alaihissalaam) ata farmaya aur un ki biwi ko un ke liye durusth kar diya, ye buzrug log, nek kaamo ki taraf jaldi karte thein aur hamein laalach, tama aur dar, khauf se pukaarte thein, aur hamaare saamne aajizi karne waale thein

[91] aur wo paak daaman bibi jis ne apni ismath ki hifazath ki, hum ne us ke andar apni ruh se phok di aur khud unhe aur unke ladke ko tamaam jahaan ke liye nishaani bana diya

[92] ye tumhaari ummath hai, jo haqiqath mein ek hee ummath hai aur main tum sab ka parvardigaar hoon, pas tum meri hee ibaadath karo

[93] magar logo ne aapas mein apne deen mein firqa bandiyaan kar li, sab ke sab hamaari hee taraf lautne waale hai